Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Durba Ghosh - Gentlemanly Terrorists - Political Violence and The Colonial State in India, 1919-1947
Durba Ghosh - Gentlemanly Terrorists - Political Violence and The Colonial State in India, 1919-1947
Editors
Professor Catherine Hall
University College London
Professor Mrinalini Sinha
University of Michigan
Professor Kathleen Wilson
State University of New York, Stony Brook
Durba Ghosh
Cornell University, New York
University Printing House, Cambridge CB2 8BS, United Kingdom
One Liberty Plaza, 20th Floor, New York, NY 10006, USA
477 Williamstown Road, Port Melbourne, VIC 3207, Australia
4843/24, 2nd Floor, Ansari Road, Daryaganj, Delhi 110002, India
79 Anson Road, #06 04/06, Singapore 079906
www.cambridge.org
Information on this title: www.cambridge.org/9781107186668
DOI: 10.1017/9781316890806
© Durba Ghosh 2017
This publication is in copyright. Subject to statutory exception
and to the provisions of relevant collective licensing agreements,
no reproduction of any part may take place without the written
permission of Cambridge University Press.
First published 2017
Printed in the United Kingdom by Clays, St Ives plc
A catalogue record for this publication is available from the British Library.
ISBN 978 1 107 18666 8 Hardback
ISBN 978 1 316 63738 8 Paperback
Cambridge University Press has no responsibility for the persistence or accuracy of
URLs for external or third party internet websites referred to in this publication
and does not guarantee that any content on such websites is, or will remain,
accurate or appropriate.
For Robert, Ravi, and Lila
Contents
Introduction 1
1 The Reforms of 1919: Montagu–Chelmsford,
the Rowlatt Act, Jails Commission, and the Royal
Amnesty 27
2 The History of Revolutionary Terrorism through
Autobiography 60
3 After Chauri Chaura: The Revival and Repression
of Revolutionary Terrorism 92
4 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid: Revolutionary
Terrorism in the 1930s 139
5 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner 178
6 Revolutionary Autobiographies: Postcolonial Tellings
of Nationalist History 217
Conclusion 244
Bibliography 257
Index 270
vii
Figures
viii
Preface
This book is very much a history of the present and was informed by
several historical moments. I began thinking about this project in 1997,
as India celebrated a half-century of independence, and profiles of
former revolutionaries and terrorists appeared in all corners of the
vernacular press in Kolkata, where I lived for much of that year as
a PhD student. As a result of this major national anniversary, various
national and regional newspapers ran pieces about India’s struggle for
independence, often reprinting historical front pages from the 1920s,
’30s, and ’40s and profiling famous figures in the movement to rid India
of British colonial rule. Bengali-language newspapers and magazines
profiled Bengali freedom fighters who had been involved in some kind
of political violence or militant nationalism. Some of the names that
appeared in the newspapers were familiar because they were the names
of Kolkata streets and monuments: Jatin Das Park and B. B. D. Bag,
which stood for Benoy, Badal, and Dinesh, the assassins at the
Writers’ Building in December 1930. English-language newspapers,
on the other hand, focused on figures who were well-known nationalists,
Gandhi, Nehru, Jinnah, Chittaranjan Das, and Subhas Chandra Bose
and their relatively civil and nonviolent protests against the British
colonial government. This contrast provoked me to think (again)
about why we write history and for whom we write. Because I had
been raised and educated in the United States and had learned the
history of India only in graduate school, I was struck by how little
I knew of these figures and their participation in the struggle for
India’s independence. I was surprised to learn that many of these men
and women were staples in the textbook education offered to children in
West Bengal. In Bengal, most schoolchildren know the importance of
figures such as Khudiram Bose, Prafulla Chaki, Kanai Lal Dutta, Surja
Sen, Ganesh Ghosh, Bina Das, Kalpana Dutta, and the others who
I have written about here.
Initially, I imagined that this project would attempt to reconcile these
competing narratives, between English and Bengali histories, between
ix
x Preface
3
Bonnie Honig, Emergency Politics: Paradox, Law, Democracy (Princeton: Princeton
University Press, 2009), p. xviii.
Acknowledgments
This book has been researched and written over two decades. In that
time, I’ve moved house several times, married, had two children, and
changed jobs. Throughout, I have been sustained by a small army of
family, friends, colleagues, and babysitters who have made my life as an
academic possible. It is a pleasure to finally publicly recognize how much
they have sustained me.
A dedicated group of childcare providers have given me the time to
write and research: Tara Bricker and her staff at the Belle Sherman
Afterschool Program, Lana Miller, Nicole Miller, Barrie Brandt, Jaime
Freilich, Mel Casano, Nancy Peck, Janice Beckley, Ashley Paolangeli,
and our very dear neighbors, Sylvia and Zeke Estes.
With the generous support of research funds and fellowships from
various sources, I was able to conduct a multi-sited archival project in
India, the United Kingdom, and Australia. Small grants from Wellesley
College, a grant from Mount Holyoke, and subsequent support from the
humanities research funds from the department of history at Cornell and
the Society for the Humanities supported several short trips to India and
the UK between 2004 and 2010. A senior research fellowship from the
American Institute of Indian Studies and a sabbatical fellowship from the
American Philosophical Society in 2008–2009 gave me the support
I needed to conduct research. Cornell’s Society for the Humanities
supported a research trip and then manuscript workshop for this book
in spring 2015; a sabbatical leave supplemented by a Robert and Helen
Appel fellowship for humanists and social scientists from Cornell enabled
me to revise and complete writing the book in 2015–2016.
The Society for the Humanities at Cornell, first under the directorship
of Brett de Bary, and then under Timothy Murray, has been central to the
support needed to produce this book. The society supported several Brett
de Bary writing groups with which I was involved, first on the mobility of
knowledge practices that was organized by Rachel Prentice and Marina
Welker. This group has been my mainstay at Cornell and has included
(at various times) Kathleen Vogel, Sherry Martin, Maria Fernandez,
xii
Acknowledgments xiii
intrepid in plunging into reading about the law in a different context; her
work has long been an inspiration to me and her support has provided me
with whatever backbone I’ve developed.
I have long been encouraged in this project, first by Minnie Sinha and
Kathleen Wilson, co-editors of the series in which the book appears.
Among the best imperial historians of their generation, they and
Antoinette Burton continue to inspire me, as well as multiple cohorts
that have come along. And to Tom and Barbara Metcalf, with whom I
started the journey of thinking about liberalism and colonialism.
The project has benefited from many audiences who listened as I worked
out half-baked ideas. Two early seminars in the South Asia Program at
Chicago, and conversations with Rochona Majumdar and Dipesh
Chakrabarty, focused my research questions. Talks in Kolkata, at the
Centre for the Studies in Social Sciences, the Institute of Historical
Studies, and Jadavpur University were helpful in reminding me of the
importance of the local context for this history. In Kolkata, conversations
with Rosinka Chaudhuri, Tapati Guha-Thakurta, Partha Chatterjee,
Gautam Bhadra, Lisa Armstrong, and Vijay Prashad were invaluable.
In Delhi, Seema Alavi has been my guardian angel. A fellowship at Clare
Hall, Cambridge, in spring 2009 was crucial to extended access to archival
sources in the UK. In particular, Joya Chatterji’s interventions and a seminar
in the Centre of South Asian Studies in Cambridge helped me to clarify my
terms. A presentation at the School of Oriental and African Studies at the
University of London, when I was hosted by Shabnum Tejani, Sunil
Kumar, Daud Ali, and Peter Robb, helped me to better work out what
I should argue. A presentation at Amherst College, hosted by Krupa
Shandilya, reminded me that bright undergraduates ask the toughest ques-
tions. Once again, Amrita Basu asked the right question at the right time.
Subsequent presentations at Yale, the New School, and the University of
North Carolina at Chapel Hill opened up the project to the scrutiny of
political theorists and folks interested in the imperial side of the story.
An extended visit to New Zealand and Australia in 2012 solidified many
of the ideas about the relationship between nonviolence and violence under
colonialism. The support of Tony Ballantyne, Mike Stephens, and Hilary
Radner, which came as I felt stalled on the project, was very generative.
Kama Maclean’s support and guidance has been an important mainstay of
this project over several years, as her own work shows the way toward
engaged cultural history that is both sensitive and empirically rigorous.
A conference on the enlightenment at Minnesota, hosted by the inimitable
Michal Kobialka, brought me to thinking about revolutionary and liberal
time; Keya Ganguly offered some important interventions, as did Ajay
Skaria, whose work on Gandhi has informed my understanding. A trip to
Acknowledgments xv
1
On definitions of the term, J. H. Broomfield, Elite Conflict in Plural Society: Twentieth century
Bengal (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968); Dipesh Chakrabarty, Provincializing
Europe (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000), ch. 8; Partha Chatterjee, The Present
History of West Bengal: Essays in Political Criticism (Delhi: Oxford University Press,
1997), ch. 5.
2
The “thuggee archive,” as Parama Roy has termed it, includes many European accounts
of being assaulted by what were called “criminal caste” groups. Parama Roy, Indian
Traffic: Identities in Question in Colonial and Postcolonial India (Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1998); Martine von Woerkens, The Strangled Traveler: Colonial
Imaginings and the Thugs of India (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002);
Kim Wagner, Thuggee (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007).
1
2 Introduction
3
Minute by T. B. Macaulay, dated February 2, 1835, www.columbia.edu/itc/mealac/pritch
ett/00generallinks/macaulay/txt minute education 1835.html [accessed June 26, 2016]
paragraph 34.
4
A case for the use of “revolutionary terrorists” appears in Peter Heehs, The Bomb in Bengal:
The Rise of Revolutionary Terrorism in Bengal (New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1993),
p. xi; see also Purnima Bose, Organizing Empire: Individualism, Collective Agency, and India
(Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2003), pp. 128 35; Shukla Sanyal, Revolutionary
Pamphlets, Propaganda, and Political Culture in Bengal (Delhi: Cambridge University Press,
2014), p. 19. For other alternatives, see Sumit Sarkar, The Swadeshi Movement in Bengal,
1903 1908 (New Delhi: People’s Publishing House, 1973), p. 76; Sabyasachi Bhattacharya,
The Defining Moments in Bengal, 1920 1947 (Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2014),
p. 179. See also “Bhagat Singh as Revolutionary Terrorist: Romila Thapar on Why
Context Is Key to Studying History,” May 5, 2015, www.scroll.in/article/807630/bhagat
singh as revolutionary terrorist romila thapar on why context is key to studying history
[accessed May 5, 2016].
5
“SP MP Seeks Action against Authors Referring to Bhagat Singh as Terrorist,” Indian
Express, May 5, 2016, www.indianexpress.com/article/india/india news india/action must
be taken against writers who termed bhagat singh terrorist says rajya sabha mp/
[accessed May 20, 2016]; “School Textbooks in Bengal Describes Revolutionaries as
Terrorists,” Times of India, August 11, 2014, www.timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/Sch
ool textbook in Bengal describes revolutionaries as terrorists/articleshow/40065478.cms
[accessed September 9, 2014].
Introduction 3
insurgents against the colonial state. Until the 1940s, the terms “revolu-
tionary” and “terrorist” were used interchangeably by both Bengalis and
Britons, although in recent years, “militant” and “freedom fighter” has been
preferred.
This pithy term, “gentlemanly terrorism” encapsulates several inter-
linked concerns of this book. First, it analyzes some of the paradoxes
inherent to the structures of colonial governance by examining how the
application of the rule of law, seen as a hallmark of British colonial rule in
India, was abrogated, reshaped, and transformed as the British faced
challenges posed by violent campaigns waged against the colonial state.
Between the end of the First World War in 1919 to 1947, when the British
finally left India, the British government of India introduced a series of
constitutional reforms that were accompanied by a series of repressive
and emergency legislation. While these reforms might seem at odds with
one another, the book shows that the link between emergency legislation
and the process of constitutional reform became stronger as the colonial
government planned to delegate political authority, but not complete
political sovereignty, to Indians. The colonial government rationalized
the enactment of repressive legislation as a protection to the process of
constitutional reform, which was intended to recruit Indians, but only
those with moderate politics, into supporting the British government of
India. As new and more detailed repressive laws were adopted to deal with
the problem of gentlemanly terrorism, the relationship between the colo-
nial state and militant anticolonial activists intensified. Revolutionary
terrorists became subjects of a consolidated and empowered colonial
state, even as they rejected the continuation of colonial occupation.
The shifts toward enhanced repressive legislation were fiercely debated
between British colonial officials, moderate Indian nationalist politicians,
and those who were detained for long periods of time, with moderate
Indians supporting some of the claims of more radical and militant
political activists. Through these episodic engagements in the 1920s,
’30s, and ’40s, characterized by a cycle of political violence that was
met with repressive legal actions, the government expanded an infrastruc-
ture of emergency and security laws, as well as detention sites to house
suspected political dissidents.
These confrontations between government officials and revolutionary
terrorists are informed by a voluminous archive on terrorism and
a security threat perceived by the colonial state. Using the colonial gov-
ernment’s archives on terrorism and vernacular archives generated by
revolutionaries and their followers, I argue that these different archives
were central to managing the pace of political change in late colonial
India. Accounts written by colonial officials connected disparate and
4 Introduction
isolated events together across several decades and different parts of India
in order to merge incidents of terrorist attacks into a history of revolu-
tionary terrorism that looked much like a conspiracy against the
government.6
Accounts were written by participants of the movement, who wanted
the British to depart quickly and completely from India, and drew from
a similar kind of lineage that drew terrorist incidents into a longer history
of revolution. In contrast to many Indian nationalists, revolutionary
terrorists demanded complete independence rather than dominion sta-
tus. Although the movement was secret and underground, narratives
about revolutionary terrorists explained how the activities of various
individuals became a movement with a particular history of insurgency.
These historical representations of the movement explicated how,
inspired by reading about the American and French revolutions, the
unification of Italy under Garibaldi and Mazzini, the Irish struggle against
the British by figures such as Dan Breen, who wrote My Fight for Irish
Freedom, and Bengali novels such as Saratchandra’s Pather Dabi, edu-
cated and elite Indians embraced political violence. These texts fueled the
idea that revolutionary violence would bring about a new kind of political
formation. Memoirs of heroic revolutionaries who had been exiled or
jailed, biographies of those who had risked their lives for the nation, and
images of “martyrs,” (those who had been executed by the government
for terrorist crimes) circulated widely as a way to promote political vio-
lence as an alternative to the nonviolent campaigns advocated by
Mohandas K. Gandhi and other leaders of the Indian National Congress.
Through these historical narratives of the movement, the book draws
attention to the changing definitions of the “gentlemanly terrorist” as he
(and later she) became a particular type of political and legal subject of the
colonial state. Over the course of the interwar decades, the terrorist
became a political prisoner, “detenu,” state prisoner, security prisoner,
and subsequently, a political sufferer and a freedom fighter. Although
many of these terms were widely used to describe a range of anticolonial
activists across India, the figure of the gentlemanly terrorist was quite
specific to Bengal, which was, until 1911, the site of Calcutta, the capital
of British India. During the swadeshi period of 1905–1907, the activities
of revolutionary terrorists, often organized in collaboration with landed
elites, alarmed British officials who had chosen these elites to support the
6
Partha Chatterjee, “Terrorism: State Sovereignty and Militant Politics in India,” in
Carol Gluck and Anna Lowenhaupt Tsing, eds., Words in Motion: Toward a Global
Lexicon (Durham: Duke University Press, 2009), pp. 241 62; James Hevia, Imperial
Security State: British Colonial Knowledge and Empire building in Asia (Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2012), ch. 5.
Introduction 5
7
Benedict Anderson, Under Three Flags: Anarchism and the Anti colonial Imagination
(London: Verso, 2005); Craig Calhoun, The Roots of Radicalism: Tradition, the Public
Sphere, and Early Nineteenth century Social Movements (Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 2012); Maia Ramnath, Haj to Utopia: How the Ghadar Movement Charted Global
Radicalism and Attempted to Overthrow the British Empire (Berkeley: University of California
Press, 2011).
8
Sarkar, The Swadeshi Movement; Heehs, The Bomb in Bengal.
6 Introduction
wealthy families, railway ticket offices, post offices, and banks to fund their
campaigns to terrorize the British into leaving India. Participants were
drawn from predominantly high-caste groups in Bengal, Brahmins and
Kayasths, who were educated in English, attended colleges and universi-
ties, and felt that it was time for India to become independent of British
rule.12 Some were employed by the colonial administration, but all were
growing increasingly disenchanted with the ways in which their social,
economic, and political progress was limited by the colonial government.
Based on nineteenth-century anthropological research on India’s caste
groups and, in particular, “criminal castes,” British officials were con-
founded why Bengali bhadralok, who had long been categorized as
“effeminate” and “unwarlike,” were taking up arms.13 Even though
colonial officials implicitly believed that all Indians were organized into
“menacing secret organisations . . . [that created] potentially sinister and
conspiratorial bonds of allegiance,” the bhadralok dacoits were not initially
seen as a security risk.14
Colonial law enforcement officials used “terrorist” to distinguish
seditious crimes from what they called “ordinary crime” that was com-
mitted by “habitual” or “common” criminals. In the process of differ-
entiating between kinds of bhadralok dacoits and ordinary crime and
criminals, colonial officials made clear that Bengali bhadralok were not
ordinary criminals. Moreover, they had not shown signs of being of
members of the “martial races,” nor of criminal tribes, two categories
of Indians that the colonial state had defined as more masculine than the
“effeminate Bengali.”15 Officials initially inquired whether the Criminal
Tribes Act of 1911 might be applied to bhadralok dacoits, since that act
applied to tribes and castes that were seen to be engaging in criminal
12
See Alexander Lee, “Who Becomes a Terrorist?: Poverty, Education, and the Origins of
Political Violence,” World Politics 63.2 (2011): 203 45, which argues that terrorists
(particularly those in Bengal) were recruited from those who were relatively wealthy
and educated.
13
Rowlatt Committee Report, p. 12; Discourses about the Bengali “babu” are best
explained in Mrinalini Sinha, Colonial Masculinity: The “Manly” Englishman and the
“Effeminate Bengali” in the Late Nineteenth Century (Manchester: Manchester
University Press, 1995); Indira Chowdhury Sengupta, The Frail Hero and Virile History
(Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1998).
14
Susan Bayly, Caste, Society and Politics in India from the Eighteenth Century to the Modern
Age (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999), pp. 116 17; Nicholas Dirks, Castes
of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India (Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 2001).
15
National Archives of India, Home Political, File no. 379 I of 1924, “Note on the Activity
of Released Political Prisoners and Detenus,” cited in Maya Gupta, “Non Cooperation
Movement and Militants of Bengal,” Quarterly Review of Historical Studies, XVII, no. 3
(1978 1979): 150. Heather Streets, Martial Races: The Military, Race, and Masculinity in
British Imperial Culture, 1857 1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2004).
8 Introduction
activity.16 While the advocate-general felt the Criminal Tribes Act was
“technically applicable,” the Governor of Bengal noted:
Before any persons can be registered as belonging to a criminal tribe, it is
necessary to define them. You must have some definitions which will apply to
every person whom you propose to class as a member of that criminal tribe.17
As officials explicitly stated, classifying bhadralok who were engaging in
political activity as criminals was not what the Criminal Tribes Act had
intended; several officials referred to the loyalty that had historically been
shown to the imperial government by Bengali elites. Revolutionary ter-
rorism was attributed, thus, as the product of a small number of unruly
Bengali youth who had been made disloyal by the emergence of secret
societies; they were not deemed to possess violent traits that could be
ascribed to particular tribe or social groups.18 Yet, in the early years of the
movement, the Secretary of the Home Department of the Government of
India noted with some concern that bhadralok dacoity might spread to
other parts of India and treated it as a contagion:
There is a serious risk, unless the movement in Bengal is checked, that political
dacoits and professional dacoits in other provinces may join hands and that the
bad example set by these men in an unwarlike province like Bengal may, if it
continues, lead to imitation in provinces inhabited by fighting races where the
results would be even more disastrous.19
In the process of finding how to deal with the criminal behavior of a group
that was not known for its criminal activities, officials proliferated terms to
describe bhadralok dacoits, among them political prisoners, state prison-
ers, and “detenus.” These terms became crucial ways to mark the dis-
tinctions between the different levels of threat they posed to the state and
the range of legal instruments that could be used to imprison them.
By making these kinds of bureaucratic differentiations and merging
them with caste and regional distinctions, officials at various levels of
the colonial government seemed to recognize that the phenomenon of
16
APAC, L/P&J/6/1246, “Letter no. 111 of 1913, Government of India, Home Political.”
17
APAC, L/P&J/6/1246, “Letter no. 111 of 1913, Government of India, Home Political,”
paragraph 15.
18
In this colonial conception of India’s populations, Bengal differed from Punjab and the
Northwest Frontier Provinces where the idea of the “fanatic” animated an infrastructure
of laws such as the Murderous Outrages Act from the late nineteenth century.
Elizabeth Kolsky, “The Colonial Rule of Law and the Legal Regime of Exception:
Frontier ‘Fanaticism’ and State Violence in British India,” American Historical Review
120.4 (2015): 1218 1246.
19
APAC, L/P&J/6/1246, file 2198, “Political Situation in Bengal,” J&P 2198/1913 Letter
no. 208, dated Simla May 27, 1913 from Secretary, Govt. of India, Home Dept. to Chief
Secretary, Govt. of Bengal.
Introduction 9
elite and educated men taking up arms did not fit into what they under-
stood of Bengal and the particular brand of liberalism that the British felt
they had introduced there. The government’s treatment of political pris-
oners remained embedded in caste-based thinking, making distinctions
between “martial races,” “criminal castes,” and other groups whose
ethnic and communal attachments were seen to mark them with particu-
lar characteristics. So even though most bhadralok were not militants, the
idea that most revolutionary terrorists came from the gentlemanly and
landed classes of Bengal structured officials’ treatment of this particular
group of political prisoners.
During the 1910s, the British government prosecuted a number of
conspiracy cases against groups of terrorists who had amassed large
amounts of guns, ammunition, and bomb-making supplies. In Bengal,
the Alipore Conspiracy Case, Midnapore Conspiracy Case, the Howrah
Gang Case, and other conspiracy trials enabled the government to detain
those involved with secret and underground political groups. Relying on
a century-old piece of security legislation that included the Regulation III
of 1818, the government also passed the Indian Criminal Law
Amendment Act of 1908 and the Defence of India Act in 1915 to bring
political violence against the state under control.
This first phase of the revolutionary terrorist movement, from the
attacks on Lieutenant-Governor Andrew Fraser in Midnapore in 1907,
to the end of the First World War, has been well studied as a vibrant
example of militant nationalism in India.20 The swadeshi campaigns
ended in 1911 and Bengal was reunited into a single province, which
appeared as a victory by those who had been involved in these campaigns.
By the start of the First World War, the British capital had moved to New
Delhi, away from the tumult of Bengal. The Indian National Congress
and the British colonial government entered into conversations about
how to progress toward a government in which Indians would have
political representation, either as a dominion or under some conception
of home rule.
20
Among the fullest and most critical accounts are: Hiren Chakravarti, Political Protest in
Bengal: Boycott and Terrorism, 1905 18 (Calcutta: Firma, 1992); Leonard Gordon,
Bengal: The Nationalist Movement, 1876 1940 (New York: Columbia University Press,
1974), esp. ch. 5; Heehs, The Bomb in Bengal; Dalia Ray, The Bengal Revolutionaries and
the Freedom Movement, 1902 1919 (New Delhi: Cosmo Publications, 1990); Rajat
K. Ray, Social Conflict and Political Unrest in Bengal, 1875 1927 (Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1984), 174 85; Shukla Sanyal, Revolutionary Pamphlets and
“Legitimizing Violence: Seditious Propaganda and Revolutionary Pamphlets in Bengal,
1908 1918,” Journal of Asian Studies 67.3 (August 2008): 759 87. For a good overview
about terrorist movements in India, see Amitabha Mukherjee, ed., Militant Nationalism in
India, 1876 1947 (Calcutta, 1995).
10 Introduction
This book takes 1919 as its departure point, and focuses on the revolu-
tionary terrorist movement in Bengal through the interwar years to circa
1950. Even though the revolutionary terrorist movement had been assumed
moribund by 1919, superseded by nonviolent mass politics and the involve-
ment of peasants, workers, Muslims, dalits, and other groups, I draw atten-
tion to the movement as a way of examining how anticolonial insurgent
movements that were categorized as “terrorist,” “revolutionary,” or “mili-
tant” reshaped the politics and laws of late anticolonial nationalism in India.
By examining this period closely, this book interrogates how the colonial
state’s treatment of revolutionary terrorists – those who were deemed a threat
to the progression of the liberal reforms of the interwar period – relied on
security measures such as preventive detention to protect putatively norma-
tive democratic behaviors in India. The relationship between security and
democracy is not a new concern, but reconstructing how this relationship
grew stronger through negotiations that occurred at particular moments in
the history of late colonial India is one of the book’s primary interventions.21
By revising the conventional narrative that the nonviolent movement
led by Gandhi laid the civic foundations of Indian civil society through
which the world’s largest democracy emerged, I join a number of other
scholars who are reconsidering the place of radical and militant politics in
the making of modern India, as well as the relationship between violence
and nonviolence.22 For nearly a generation, scholars have suggested that
the revolutionary terrorist movement remained marginal to the larger
arena of organized civil disobedience because the revolutionary move-
ment was secret, underground, and its elite membership never managed
to build a mass following.23 Instead, I argue that the revolutionary
21
The relationship between security and democracy is drawn from Michel Foucault,
Security, Territory, Population (New York: Picador, 2007) and “Society Must Be
Defended,” (New York: Picador, 2003). On governmentality, see Michel Foucault,
“Governmentality,” in Essential Works of Foucault, 1954 1984: Power (New York:
The New Press, 1994) and David Scott’s call to historicize the concept, “Colonial
Governmentality,” Social Text 43 (Autumn 1995): 191 220, esp. pp. 193, 197 98;
Chatterjee, “Terrorism” analyzes this link through India’s twentieth century history;
on the elaboration of extraordinary laws in postcolonial India, see Ujjwal Kumar Singh,
The State, Democracy, and Anti terror Laws in India (New Delhi: Sage Publications, 2007);
Jinee Lokaneeta, Transnational Torture: Law, Violence, and State Power in the United
States and India (New York: New York University Press, 2011), ch. 5.
22
Kama Maclean and J. Daniel Eelam, editors, Revolutionary Lives in South Asia: Acts and
Afterlives of Anticolonial Political Action (London: Routledge, 2015); Kama Maclean,
A Revolutionary History of Interwar India: Violence, Image, Voice and Text (London:
Hurst & Co, 2015); Taylor Sherman, State Violence and Punishment in India (London:
Routledge, 2010). For an earlier period, see Shruti Kapila, “A History of Violence,”
Modern Intellectual History 7.2 (2010): 437 57.
23
Synthetic accounts of India’s modern history give the movement relatively little attention:
see, for instance, Judith Brown, Modern India: The Origins of an Asian Democracy (New
Introduction 11
Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1985) and Sumit Sarkar, Modern India, 1885 1947
(Delhi: Macmillan, 1983).
24
Maclean, A Revolutionary History of Interwar India, p. 105; Rama Hari Shankar, Gandhi’s
Encounters with the Revolutionaries (New Delhi: Siddarth Publications, 1996).
25
Bhattacharya, Defining Moments; Partha Chatterjee, Bengal, 1920 1947 (Calcutta: K.P.
Bagchi, 1984); Srilata Chatterjee, Congress Politics in Bengal, 1919 1939 (London:
Anthem Books, 2002); David Laushey, Bengal Terrorism and the Marxist Left,
(Calcutta, 1978); Tanika Sarkar, Bengal, 1928 1934, The Politics of Protest (Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1987); see also Rajat Ray, “Masses in Politics: The Non
Cooperation Movement in Bengal, 1920 22,” Indian Economic and Social History
Review 11 (1974): 343 410 and John Gallagher, “Congress in Decline: Bengal, 1930
to 1939,” Modern Asian Studies 7.3 (1973): 589 645.
12 Introduction
enact legislation that would detain (but not charge) suspected revolu-
tionary terrorists. A resurgence of violence in the 1930s demonstrated to
British officials that the revolutionary terrorist movement in Bengal could
dramatically destabilize British authority in India and derail constitu-
tional reforms that were underway.
In the interwar period, the British government in India began to
devolve political responsibilities to its colonies; in India, the constitu-
tional reforms, introduced as the Government of India Act of 1919 and
also known as the Montagu–Chelmsford reforms, began the process of
granting Indians “responsible government” by allowing them to have
control over matters of provincial governance, such as public works,
sanitation, and education.26 The 1919 reforms were followed, beginning
a decade later, with a review of these reforms and a further Government of
India Act in 1935 to expand the franchise and allow a federation of
provinces and princely states which would have more autonomy to govern
themselves.
The process of progressive constitutional reform was disrupted by waves
of political violence, which included the assassinations and attempted
assassinations of government officials, and robberies of post offices,
banks, railway ticket offices, and other colonial buildings. Rather than
admit that the plan to devolve power was under threat, British officials in
Bengal created a sophisticated infrastructure of emergency legislation,
starting with the ill-fated Rowlatt Act in 1919 and the many versions and
supplements of the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Acts that were
passed between 1925 and 1932. These ordinances and bills authorized
the arrest and detention of those suspected of revolutionary and radical
politics, and officials rationalized what were considered extraordinary legal
measures as protections to the process of constitutional reforms. While
many in Britain believed that political change would evolve slowly with the
cooperation of appointed and elected Indian elites, the periodic resurgence
of the revolutionary terrorist movement seemed to demonstrate that British
rule was confronted by a security risk that required extraordinary police
and legal intervention. Throughout the 1920s and 1930s, the colonial
government continued its surveillance of suspicious groups and indivi-
duals, detained several thousand young men and women without trying
them in open court, and created a network of jails and detention camps to
contain the threat that was posed by revolutionary terrorists, all while
proceeding with the process of devolving political power to Indian elites
who were considered worthy of governing the colony.
26
This trajectory is nicely summarized by Partha Chatterjee, “The Curious Career of
Liberalism in India,” Modern Intellectual History 8.3 (2011): 687 96.
Introduction 13
27
Ujjwal Singh, Political Prisoners in India (Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1998), p. 28,
citing Mill in NAI, Home Judicial, File no. 27, July 1909, pp. 2 3.
28
APAC, L/P&J/6/1246, file 2198, “Political Situation in Bengal,” J&P 1658/1913:
Government of India, Home Political, Letter no. 111 of 1913, from W Marris,
Secretary to the Government of India to Sir T. W. Holderness, HM’s undersecretary of
state for India, Simla, 16 April 1913.
14 Introduction
29
Uday Singh Mehta, Liberalism and Empire: A Study in Nineteenth century British Liberal
Thought (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999); Karuna Mantena, Alibis of
Empire: Henry Maine and the Ends of Liberal Imperialism (Princeton: Princeton
University Press, 2010).
30
Valentine Chirol, Indian Unrest (London: Macmillan, 1910).
31
Mantena, Alibis of Empire, epilogue.
32
Thomas R. Metcalf, Ideologies of the Raj (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1994), p. x.
Introduction 15
33
Bernard Cohn, Colonialism and Its Forms of Knowledge: The British in India (Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1996); Ranajit Guha, The Rule of Property for Bengal: An Essay
on the Permanent Settlement (Paris: Mouton, 1963); Thomas R. Metcalf, The Aftermath of
Revolt: India, 1857 1870 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1964); Andrew Sartori,
“The British Empire and Its Liberal Mission,” Journal of Modern History 78.3 (2006):
623 42.
34
Ujjwal Singh, Political Prisoners, p. 17.
16 Introduction
Government officials argued that detaining those who threatened the pro-
cess of constitutional reform, even if detention was illegal, would enable
a liberal political formation to develop.
Each measure of constitutional reform to expand Indian representation
in 1919 and 1935 was accompanied by emergency legislation to suppress
political activism by those identified as terrorists and considered a threat
to the security of the state. The controversies over the Rowlatt Act in 1919
are well known, but the passage of legislation such as the Bengal Criminal
Law Amendment Act in 1925 and 1930 or the Bengal Suppression of
Terrorist Outrages Act in 1932 has received much less attention. In these
provincial legislative acts and ordinances, many provisions of the Rowlatt
Act were enacted in Bengal. As I show in chapters 3, 4, and 5, Indian
politicians decried the passage of what they considered objectionable
legislation. In their positions as members of the Legislative Assembly,
they argued vociferously against repressive legislation, claiming that these
laws showed that the British were not fully committed to offering India
self-governance. Their sustained opposition was ultimately unsuccessful:
there were further elaborations of security legislation.
As critics of liberal governmentality have long shown, states of excep-
tion are a central condition of the modern state. That the colonial govern-
ment refused to recognize “the terrorist” as having a political subjectivity
is not surprising; nor is it unusual that this logic authorized state violence
against those marked as terrorists. What makes this conjunction of histor-
ical developments unusual is that repression occurred in the same dec-
ades that the colonial state proposed to devolve political authority to
Indians. Part of the operating fiction that was foundational to colonialism
was that once Indians joined a modern historical timeline, the colonial
state would be disbanded. Yet, even at the moment of political devolu-
tion, radical and militant Indians were put in specially constructed deten-
tion camps intended for gentlemanly terrorists; detention camps and
prisons became an important way to bypass the writ of habeas corpus,
which had been central to the use of British common law since the
seventeenth century.35 Twentieth-century constitutional reforms were
intrinsically linked with repressive legislation in India’s late colonial his-
tory, with political reforms always constituted by emergency legislation.
In India, as in other modern nations, ideas about liberal government
were shot through with various compromises and conditions that enabled
the coexistence of constitutional reforms alongside emergency legislation
that contained the rights of Indians. The moment of emergency or
35
Paul Halliday, Habeas Corpus: From England to Empire (Cambridge: Harvard University
Press, 2010), pp. 248 49.
Introduction 17
36
See Peter Caldwell, “Controversies over Carl Schmitt: A Review of Recent Literature,”
Journal of Modern History 77.2 (2005): 357 87; see Schmitt, Political Theology, pp. 6 7.
37
Mary Dudziak, Wartime: An Idea, Its History, and Its Consequences (New York: Oxford
University Press, 2012), ch. 2.
38
Leonard Feldman, “The Banality of Emergency: On the Time and Space of ‘Political
Necessity,’” Sovereignty, Emergency, Legality, edited by Austin Sarat (New York:
Cambridge University Press, 2010), pp. 136 64; A. G. Noorani, “The Banality of
Repression,” Frontline, September 23, 1994, p. 12; see also Horst Bredekamp, translated
by Melissa Thorson Hause and Jackson Bond, “From Walter Benjamin to Carl Schmitt via
Thomas Hobbes,” Critical Inquiry 25.2 (1999): 247 66; John Pincince, “De centering Carl
Schmitt: The Colonial State of Exception and the Criminalization of the Political in British
India, 1905 1920,” Política Común 5 (June 2014) [DOI: www.dx.doi.org/10.3998/p
c.12322227.0005.006]; Ujjwal Kumar Singh, The State, Democracy, and Anti terror Laws
in India (New Delhi: Sage Publications, 2007), ch. 1.
18 Introduction
World War gave rise to laws such as the Defence of the Realm in Britain
and Ireland, and the Defence of India Act to contain the threat posed by
resident aliens whose loyalties were seen with suspicion. From that
moment, the emergency seemed to never end: the end of the First World
War precipitated a chain of conversations, discussions, and debates on how
a colonial government might put legal principles, such as the rules of trial
and evidence, into abeyance in the service of expanded constitutional
reform.39 Repressive laws became commonplace in late colonial India,
and perhaps more importantly, expanded and became more detailed.
As laws, terminologies, and disciplinary practices to regulate the detention
of persons became a part of a new elaborated set of legal norms in the
interwar period, the state entered into a condition of “hyperlegality,” which
made for more laws rather than simply the abrogation or suspension of
existing laws.40 Drawing from the work of the late Nasser Hussain, I show
the government responded to protest by Indian politicians by producing
detailed legislation about how to detain those suspected, but not convicted,
on charges of terrorism and conspiracy. Between the public furor over the
Rowlatt Act in 1919 and the passage of a raft of emergency legislation in the
1930s, the rules for detaining those suspected to revolution, radicalism, or
political violence became comprehensive, covering all possible exigencies,
as each statute attempted to contain the threat that was posed by revolu-
tionary terrorism. Although Indian politicians regularly decried these laws
as the “opposite of law,” or lawless, the ever-expanding body of emergency
law was represented by the government’s officials as lawful, intended to
cover any situation in which a revolutionary terrorist might actively parti-
cipate in seditious activities. As I argue in chapters 4 and 5, the proliferation
of repressive laws created the context for different categories of political
prisoners, as well as detention camps for those who had not been convicted
of any crimes. Moments of emergency led to a “deepening of governmen-
tality in India,” generating subjects who accommodated themselves to
a new state form.41
Because a British liberal imaginary in interwar India held that colonial
sovereignty was a temporary condition, one that had to be maintained until
the right sort of Indian politicians emerged to take the reins of authority, the
colonial government sustained their vigilance over the political process,
particularly when political reforms were introduced in 1919 and 1935.
39
Nasser Hussain, The Jurisprudence of Emergency: Colonialism and the Rule of Law (Ann
Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2003).
40
Nasser Hussain, “Beyond Norm and Exception: Guantanamo,” Critical Inquiry 33
(2007): 734 53, p. 736; see also Lokaneeta, Transnational Torture, pp. 69 71.
41
Partha Chatterjee, Lineages of Political Society (New York: Columbia University Press,
2011), p. 70.
Introduction 19
By turning to the ongoing exception that undergirded colonial law (and was
therefore not an “exception”) and linking the different stages of political
reform with the repression of political dissidence, I argue that British
officials embedded repressive laws in the common law, proliferating laws,
codes, and revisions that rationalized its prolonged detention of suspected
terrorists. Through this series of legal maneuvers, the government pro-
duced a range of categories for its subjects – the political prisoner, the
detainee (or detenu, in Anglo–Indian parlance), and the state or security
prisoner – terms that produced these men and women as particular types of
subjects as they spent months and years in British jails, prisons, and
detention camps.42 Following David Scott’s analysis of colonial govern-
mentality, “The crucial point here is not whether natives were included or
excluded so much as the introduction of a new game of politics that the
colonized would (eventually) be obliged to play if they were to be counted
as political [emphasis added].”43 An analysis of an ever-growing infrastruc-
ture of laws and categories and classification to define law-breakers, this
book argues that repressive legislation to contain political opposition was
increasingly seen as a necessary condition to the process of legitimating
colonial attempts to promote civic society and liberal governance in India.
Colonial officials proposed to create a democracy by detaining radicals and
militants, thereby giving rise to Indian subjects who could be made into
appropriate heirs to a liberal government. In the conclusion, I turn to the
ways in which emergency legislation in India has proved resilient in the
postcolonial period, as the Indian postcolonial nation-state has adopted
security legislation to protect the world’s largest democracy.
The infrastructure of laws passed to contain the threat of seditious
activity has been well documented by the reams of documents in what
are called the “official archives” of the government of India in the twen-
tieth century. Terrorism, because it was seen to be a mortal threat to the
state, generated a dense archive that documented suspicious individuals,
their networks, and their activities. The colonial state became dependent
on what Bhavani Raman has called a “papereality” that attested to the
rationality and bureaucratic purpose of colonial governance; on paper,
accounts of conspiracies, the surveillance of suspected insurgents, and
reports of inter-provincial and international networks generated what
appeared as a very real threat to the state.44 Documents such as long
42
Giorgio Agamben, State of Exception, translated by Kevin Attell (Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2005); Judith Butler, Precarious Life: The Powers of Mourning and Violence
(New York: Verso, 2004), ch. 3. I am grateful to Joya Chatterji for pressing me on this point.
43
Scott, “Colonial Governmentality,” p. 208.
44
Bhavani Raman, Document Raj: Writing and Scribes in Early Colonial South India (Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 2012).
20 Introduction
45
Matthew Hull, Government of Paper: The Materiality of Bureaucracy in Urban Pakistan
(Berkeley: University of California Press, 2012).
46
Ann Stoler, Along the Archival Grain: Epistemic Anxieties and Colonial Common Sense
(Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2009), p. 1.
47
See my “An Archive of ‘Political Trouble in India’: History writing, Anticolonial
Violence, and Colonial Counterinsurgency, 1905 37,” in The Handbook of the History
of Terrorism, edited by Carola Dietze and Claudia Verhoeven, published online, 2014.
Introduction 21
48
Partha Chatterjee and Anjan Ghosh, eds., History of the Present (Ranikhet: Permanent
Black, 2007); Bernard S. Cohn, Colonialism and Its Forms of Knowledge (Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1996); Prachi Deshpande, Creative Pasts: Historical Memory and Identity
in Western India, 1700 1960, (Ranikhet: Permanent Black, 2007), ch. 1; Javed Majeed,
Ungoverned Imaginings: James Mill’s The History of British India and Orientalism (Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1992); Rama Mantena, The Origins of Modern Historiography in India,
1780 1880 (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012), chs. 1 2. On governmentality and
expert knowledge, see Andrew Barry, Thomas Osborne, and Nikolas Rose, eds., Foucault
and Political Reason: Liberalism, Neo liberalism, and Rationalities of Government (Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1996), especially introduction and essays by Graham
Burchell and Nikolas Rose.
49
Gyan Pandey, “The Construction of Communalism,” Subaltern Studies.
50
Metcalf, Aftermath of Revolt.
51
Patrick Brantlinger, Rule of Darkness: British Literature and Imperialism, 1830 1914
(Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988), ch. 7; Nancy Paxton, Writing under the Raj:
Gender, Race, and Rape in the British Colonial Imagination, 1830 1947 (New Brunswick:
Rutgers University Press, 1999); Jenny Sharpe, Allegories of Empire: The Figure of Woman
in the Colonial Text (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota, 1993), ch. 4.
22 Introduction
52
Datta, Bhupendra Nath, Bharatiyer Dwitiya Svadhinatar Sangram [India’s Other
Independence Campaign] (Calcutta, Barman Publishing, 1949). A recent anthology of
revolutionary literature suggests how writing the story of revolution was a widespread
strategy for creating revolutionary movement in South Asia; Nivedita Majumdar, ed.,
The Other Side of Terror: An Anthology of Writings on Terrorism in South Asia (New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 2009).
53
Maclean, A Revolutionary History of Interwar India, pp. 5 7.
54
Frantz Fanon, The Wretched of the Earth (New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1963).
55
Reinhart Koselleck, Futures Past: On the Semantics of Historical Time, translated by
Keith Tribe (Cambridge: MIT Press, 1985), pp. 39 54; The Practice of Conceptual
History: Timing History, Spacing Concepts, translated by Todd Samuel Presner
(Stanford: Stanford University Press, 2002); see also David Scott, Refashioning Futures:
Criticism after Postcoloniality (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999).
56
Sanyal, Revolutionary Pamphlets; Christopher Pinnney, ‘Photos of the Gods’: The Printed
Page and Political Struggle in India (London: Reaktion Books, 2004), pp. 117 19.
Introduction 23
1908 execution was illustrated into calendar art in the 1940s, as is shown
on the cover, personal sacrifices and suffering could serve as object
lessons for the nation. By drawing revolutionary terrorists as gentlemanly,
they embodied a kind of caste patriotism that reminded readers of their
status as bhadralok, who had departed from social and cultural expecta-
tions to become militants. In these accounts, Bengal’s distinctive past
gave way to a historical trajectory that had generated the revolutionary
terrorist movement, not only in Bengal, but in north India more generally.
These authors hoped to reinvigorate a radical anti-colonial movement
that was widely perceived to have been successfully repressed by the
colonial government in the 1910s. In a moment in which Gandhi’s
influence in turning Indian politics toward nonviolence was on the rise,
the emergence of texts about particular figures served as a way to offer role
models, appealing to young men and women members to join revolu-
tionary secret societies that had proliferated in schools and universities.
Written accounts of the first decades of revolutionary terrorism used
biography and a chronological timeline to debate the strategies of
Indian nationalism, pitting the value of revolutionary violence against
a policy of nonviolence and civil disobedience. Through these histories,
revolutionary terrorism acquired a storied past, while nonviolence was
represented as an untested political strategy.
The second round of histories of revolutionary terrorism appeared
shortly after 1947, when the British left India and India was finally
declared politically independent. As I show in Chapter 6, the release
of the revolutionary terrorist movement’s participants from jails or
detention camps provided the impetus to publicizing the history of
a movement that had long been secretive because its members had
been underground or had spent long years incarcerated. Participants
of the movement feared they would be forgotten in the maelstrom of
constitutional, territorial, and national changes that were underway, so
they proclaimed their historical importance, even though it was not clear
that the revolution had materialized. Long identified as militants, radi-
cals, revolutionaries, and terrorists, these men and women began to
assemble a narrative of their new nation; as they did so, they situated
themselves alongside a larger nationalist narrative and became freedom
fighters, patriots who had actively struggled and suffered on behalf of the
nation. As revolutionary terrorists generated their own accounts, many
expressed the view that the history of militant nationalism and the
radical politics it had espoused had been sidelined. These post-1947
accounts framed subsequent engagements between the history of the
revolutionary terrorist movement and its relationship to the larger
movement for Indian independence.
Introduction 25
Figure I.1. The hanging of the young Khudiram Bose (1889 1908) for
an attempted bomb assassination, anonymous, 1940s, image courtesy of
Kroch Library, Division of Asia Collections, Cornell University Library
26 Introduction
The year 1919 marked the formal end of the First World War and
provided an opportunity to the British government in India to defuse
radical and militant Indian nationalists who had challenged colonial rule
through acts of political violence. The passage of the Government of India
Act of 1919 intended to privilege Indian elites who were politically
moderate by creating a road map to allow Indians the ability to eventually
govern themselves, but with British supervision. Although colonial
officials preferred the language of “responsible government” over self-
government, the act proposed limited political changes to promote civic
institutions and encourage democratic representation. In addition to the
introduction of the Government of India Act of 1919, this chapter exam-
ines several measures and reforms that the British government in India
instituted after the First World War, particularly the continuation of
repressive legislation through the recommendations of the Rowlatt
Commission, a reform of jails and prisons through the Jails Commission
Report, and a royal amnesty of political prisoners. Focusing on how this
series of reforms was shaped and affected by the revolutionary terrorist
movement in Bengal, this chapter addresses the simultaneous introduc-
tion of constitutional and jail reforms with the restriction of civil liberties.
As Edwin Montagu, secretary of state, noted, “. . . sooner or later there
must be peace restored between the Government of India and these
men . . . Could they not be treated with courtesy and dignity as the
honourable but dangerous enemies of Government?”1
The political reform of British India developed from a liberal and
international vision of territorial sovereignty for all nations. This inter-
nationalist discourse put particular pressure on nations with colonies.
Systems of international laws to enable cooperation between European
nations and the formation of the League of Nations were intended to put a
1
APAC, L/P&J/6/1611, “Treatment of Prisoners Convicted of Political Offences,” J&P
1634/1922, “Telegram from Edwin Montagu, Secretary of State, India Office, London to
Governor General of India in Council, Dated 16 December 1921.”
27
28 The Reforms of 1919
2
John Gallagher, “Nationalisms and the Crisis of Empire, 1919 22,” Modern Asian Studies
15.3 (1981): 355 68, see especially pp. 350 65; Erez Manela, The Wilsonian Moment: Self
Determination and the International Origins of Anticolonial Nationalism (New York: Oxford
University Press, 2007).
3
Michelle Tusan, “‘Crimes against Humanity’: Human Rights, the British Empire and the
Origins of the Response to the Armenian Genocide,” American Historical Review 119.1
(February 2014): 47 77.
4
Mark Mazower, Governing the World: The History of an Idea (New York: Penguin, 2012);
Jeanne Morefield, Covenant without Swords: Idealist Liberalism and the Spirit of Empire
(Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2005); Susan Pedersen, The Guardians: The
League of Nations and the Crisis of Empire (New York: Oxford University Press, 2015).
5
Shabnum Tejani, Indian Secularism: A Social and Intellectual History, 1890 1950
(Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2008), ch. 3.
The Reforms of 1919 29
6
The Central Legislative Assembly consisted of 140 members, 40 who were appointed by
the government and 100 were elected by Indian electors, separate representation for
Muslims and Sikhs. There was a council of State which had 60 members, 26 appointed
and 34 elected, 20 General, 10 Muslims, 3 Europeans, and 1 Sikh. Provincial councils were
expanded with up to 70 percent of its members to be elected. In the Bengal legislative
council, there were 115 elected members, with no more than 16 being officials of the
government. Divided by district, the constituencies were categorized as non
Muhammadan urban (11), non Muhammadan rural (32), Muhammadan urban (6),
Muhammadan rural (31), Europeans (6), landholders (5), universities (1), commerce
and industry (15), and labour (2). www.archive.org/stream/govtofindiaact19029669mbp#
page/n253/mode/2up [accessed June 26, 2016], pp. 210 213.
7
Dietmar Rothermund, “Constitutional Reforms versus National Agitations in India,
1900 1950,” Journal of Asian Studies 21.4 (1962): 505 22, pp. 508 12; Hugh Tinker,
“India in the First World War and After,” Journal of Contemporary History (1968): 89
107, pp. 90 91.
8
Vincent A. Smith, revised by Percival Spear, Oxford History of India, fourth edition
(Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1981), pp. 787 89.
9
Judith Brown, Gandhi’s Rise to Power: Indian Politics, 1915 1922 (Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 1972).
10
P. G. Robb, The Government of India and Reform: Policies towards Politics and the
Constitution, 1916 1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1976), chs. 1 4.
30 The Reforms of 1919
Non Cooperation Movement, 1920 22,” Journal of Asian Studies 25.2 (1966): 241 59,
especially 242 43; see also Gallagher and Seal, pp. 399 401.
17
Ann Stoler, Along the Archival Grain: Epistemic Anxieties and Colonial Common Sense
(Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2009), pp. 28 35, especially p. 31.
18
Stoler, Along the Archival Grain, pp. 141 46, especially p. 141.
19
John Gallagher and Anil Seal, “Britain and India Between the Wars,” Modern Asian
Studies 15.3 (1981): 387 414, see pp. 394, 399, 405.
32 The Reforms of 1919
20
It is parallel to the measures used in the United Kingdom and Ireland during the war,
which was the Defence of the Realm Act. See Giorgio Agamben, State of Exception
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005), pp. 18 19.
21
Mary Dudziak, Wartime: An Idea, Its History, and Its Consequences (New York: Oxford
University Press, 2012), p. 107.
22
WBSA, Memorandum on History of Terrorism from 1905 33.
23
Sedition Committee Report, No. 2884, Resolution, Government of India, Home
Department, Delhi, December 10, 1917, p. i.
24
Walter Benjamin, “Critique on Violence,” Reflections: Essays, Aphorisms, Autobiographical
Writings (New York: Schocken Books, 1978).
The Reforms of 1919 33
25
Rowlatt Commission’s Report, ch. XVII; Robb, Government of India, p. 153.
26
Nicholas Dirks, Castes of Mind: Colonialism and the Making of Modern India. (Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 2001), ch. 3.
34 The Reforms of 1919
The Jails Commission report of 1919 has often been seen as a tangent
to the other reforms under discussion here, but I argue that it was linked
to the constitutional reforms of that year with the Rowlatt Act, particu-
larly from the perspective of Bengal’s revolutionary terrorists. As the
British government attempted to create a framework for “responsible”
government in India, it became invested in the idea of the “responsible”
Indian, a person who could represent Indian interests through a constitu-
tional framework. Those considered “political prisoners,” many of them
radicals, militants, and terrorists before 1919, represented the class of
Indians who could be enlisted in the project of constitutional reform.
Because they were politically active, middle-class, educated men and
women who had participated in civil (and sometime not-so-civil) protest,
some colonial officials believed they could be turned away from radical
politics and reformed. The problem of political prisoners intensified for
the government after 1919: as Indian nationalists went to jail willingly in
the 1920s and onward, the colonial government was pushed to defend its
harsh treatment of those who were considered putative subjects of the
crown.
The reforms I discuss below speak to the constitutive nature of how a
self-consciously liberal and colonial state reformed its governance of a
foreign territory so it could present itself as a constitutionally organized
state with representative institutions. Thus, a plan of introducing self-
government to educated elites in India and improving jail conditions was
paralleled by a series of repressive legislation that attempted to discipline
the revolutionary and radical activities of those very same educated elites;
these measures exemplify a certain measure of the colonial state’s sover-
eignty over its colonized subjects and its ability to discipline and educate
these men and women in the service of the state’s goals. But, perhaps just
as crucially, these legislative events remind us how a modern state appa-
ratus was able to reconcile principles of liberal government with repres-
sive colonial tactics.
27
J. Brown, Gandhi’s Rise, ch. 5.
The Rowlatt Commission’s Report 35
28
CWMG, “Letter to the Press on Satyagraha Pledge,” dated February 26, 1919, vol.
XVII, p. 318.
29
J. Brown, Gandhi’s Rise, pp. 162 63.
30
J. Brown, Gandhi’s Rise, p. 164; letters that Gandhi wrote to his associates from February
1919, culminating in a telegram that he sent to the Viceroy on February 24, 1919.
31
Purnima Bose, Organizing Empire: Individualism, Collective Agency, and India (Durham:
Duke University Press, 2003), ch. 2; Vinay Lal, “The Incident of the ‘Crawling Lane,’
Women in the Punjab Disturbances of 1919,” Genders 16 (1993): 35 60; Derek Sayer,
“British Reaction to the Amritsar Massacre, 1919 1920,” Past and Present 131 (1991):
130 64; Taylor Sherman, State Violence and Punishment in India (London: Routledge,
2010), ch. 2.
36 The Reforms of 1919
32
On repetition as a way of producing or disrupting historical “facts,” see Edward Said, The
World, the Text, and the Critic (London: Faber and Faber, 1983), pp. 111 25; Stoler,
Along the Archival Grain, p. 20 and p. 142.
33
J. C. Ker, Political Trouble in India, 1907 1917 (original published by the Government of
India, 1917; Delhi: Oriental Publishers, 1973, reprint), foreword.
The Rowlatt Commission’s Report 37
34
Richard Popplewell, Intelligence and Imperial Defence: British Intelligence and the Defence of
the Indian Empire (Portland, OR: Frank Cass, 1995), p. 68.
35
Ker, Political Trouble, pp. 1 2.
38 The Reforms of 1919
information was listed in order that readers might link the legislation with
certain outcomes. Ker’s account drew from earlier reports produced by
those who worked in the intelligence branch of the government, F. C.
Daly, R. H. Sneyd-Hutchinson, H. L. Salkeld, among others.36
In spite of the volume of materials produced about the history of revolu-
tionary terrorism in Bengal in the 1910s, many in the intelligence services
in India concluded, “By 1918, neither the terrorists of Bengal, nor the
Indian revolutionaries abroad appeared a threat to the Raj.”37 The pub-
lication of Ker’s volume marked 1917 as an end date for the movement,
declaring that Bengal’s terrorism was over because of the effectiveness of
detaining suspected terrorists under the terms of the Defence of India Act.
The Defence of India Act had not been initially intended to target
revolutionary terrorists. Analogous to the Defence of the Realm Act
which was used in the United Kingdom and Ireland during the war,
these were temporary pieces of emergency legislation to deal with the
extraordinary context of war and intended as a “preventive” measure that
authorized the internment and detention of those who were opposed to
Britain, particularly Germans.38 But the Defence of India Act had an
additional purpose in the Indian dominions of the British empire; it was
used to detain revolutionaries, terrorists, members of opposition political
parties, and others of suspicious political affiliation. By and large, it was
seen to be successful in suppressing revolutionary activity in Bengal and
yet, police and intelligence forces still felt weakened and pressed for legal
measures to continue surveillance and arrest of those who were involved
in revolutionary violence. With the end of the war and the end of this
legislation looming, many officials feared that there might be a resurgence
of radical political activity.
To confront what was perceived by British officials as an ongoing
problem, a commission headed by S. A. T. Rowlatt, was convened. The
members of the commission worked in the British Government in India;
they included three judges (including Rowlatt), and three members of the
Indian Civil Service.39 Because Bengal had been one of the central
36
These reports have been made publicly available and reprinted by the West Bengal State
Archives, Terrorism in Bengal, vols. I and II. F. C. Daly, “Notes on the Growth of the
Revolutionary Movement in Bengal, (1905 1911),” in vol. 1, pp. 1 216; dated August 7,
1911. H. R. Salkeld produced a four volume study of one revolutionary association, the
Dacca based Anushilan Samiti, which appears in Terrorism in Bengal, vol. II; R. H.
Sneyd Hutchinson, “Note on the Growth of the Revolutionary Movement in Bengal,
Eastern Bengal and Assam, and United Bengal,” Terrorism in Bengal, vol. III. pp. 219
349; dated May 1, 1914, it covers from 1900 to April 1, 1912.
37
Popplewell, Intelligence and Imperial Defence, p. 300.
38
Agamben, State of Exception, pp. 18 19.
39
S. A. T. Rowlatt was a judge in Britain; Sir Basil Scott, the chief justice of Bombay; C. V.
Kumaraswami Sastri, a High Court Judge in Madras. The others included Verney
The Rowlatt Commission’s Report 39
sites “seditious and anarchical crimes,” the province had assigned two
full-time civil servants from the Special Branch to gather information for
the commission’s research, which was conducted in Calcutta.40 In addi-
tion, the commission was advised by J. C. Ker, J. C. Nixon, C. Tindall,
and J. D. V. Hodge, all of the Indian Civil Service.
Much like J. C. Ker’s report, the Rowlatt report began with revolu-
tionary conspiracies in late nineteenth-century western India. Part I,
which was titled “Historical,” comprises the bulk of the text, or about
180 pages; Part II is titled “Difficulties and Suggestions,” and runs about
40 pages with a shorter appendix of judicial summaries of conspiracies
that had been prosecuted (unsuccessfully, to the mind of the Rowlatt
Committee, because so many had been overturned on appeal or resulted
in acquittals). The first 15 pages of the report constructed a lineage that
repeated what had appeared in Political Trouble. The murders of Curzon
Wyllie in London in 1909, followed by the murder of district magistrate in
Nasik in western India later that year, were seen to be part of a longer
historical progression even though the events took place oceans apart, one
in Britain and another in Maharashtra. Coincidentally, Rowlatt had been
involved in the prosecution of Curzon Wyllie’s assassin, an Indian engi-
neering student named Madanlal Dhingra.41
According to the Rowlatt Committee, the link between these different
activities in western India and in Britain was that “All the conspiracies
were Brahmin and mostly Chitpavan.”42 The chapters that followed
established the sequence of these particular events as somehow founda-
tional to the emergence of terrorism in Bengal in eastern India (which was
across the subcontinent). This series of events then became the animating
reason for the founding of the Criminal Intelligence bureaus in the early
1900s and the subsequent recommendations of the Rowlatt committee in
the 1920s. The report provided this candid assessment: “It may be true to
say that there was not one conspiracy in the sense that the individual of
one group or party could not be held legally responsible for the acts of
another group . . . But that there was one movement, promoting one
general policy of outrage and intimidation and working very largely in
Lovett, who was a member of the Board of Revenue in the United Provinces, and Provash
Chandra Mitter, a vakil (a pleader) in the High Court in Calcutta. The secretary was J. D.
V. Hodge, a member of the Indian Civil Service, stationed in Bengal.
40
Two agents from the Special Branch had been assigned to support the Rowlatt commis
sion in gathering information. P. B. Sinha, “A New Source for the History of the
Revolutionary Movement in India, 1907 1917,” Journal of Asian Studies 31.3 (1971):
151 56.
41
“Madar [sic] Lal Dhingra, Murder 19 July 1909,” Old Bailey Online, www.oldbaileyon
line.org, version 7.2 [accessed June 6, 2016].
42
Rowlatt, p. 13.
40 The Reforms of 1919
concert is, we think, perfectly clear.”43 The Rowlatt report’s history made
the argument that what might have previously been thought of as isolated
terrorist attacks should be seen as part of a larger movement.
The bulk of the Rowlatt report – over a hundred pages of the total two
hundred – were devoted to the problems faced by the British in Bengal,
the region in which the British had centralized their commercial opera-
tions in the eighteenth century and their political administration in the
nineteenth.44 As the committee noted, “The bhadralok of Bengal have
been for centuries peaceful and unwarlike, but, through the influence of
the great central city of Calcutta, were early in appreciating the advan-
tages of Western learning.”45 Drawing from the language of the “unwar-
like” Bengali elite, as a colonial official had done in 1913, the Rowlatt
report reiterated a popular stereotype to explain how unusual it was for
bhadralok to embrace violence. The report put forward a historical argu-
ment based on the progress that British colonial activity had provided,
dating to Macaulay’s wish to see Indians educated in English: increased
access to western education gave upper-caste Bengali elites an enhanced
sense of political possibility. But, as Bengali elites began to imagine social
and economic mobility, they found themselves limited by job opportu-
nities. In a narrative that would later resonate for Marxist historians of
Bengal in the postcolonial period, the report noted, “Thus as bhadralok
learned in English have become more and more numerous, a growing
number have become less and less inclined to accept the conditions of life
in which they found themselves on reaching manhood.”46 The Rowlatt
report argued that many of these educated elites were landholders who
found their lands sold off, thus, their annual income based on the rents
paid by peasant cultivators was shrinking; amid this economic squeeze
that limited social mobility – the lack of job and a decline in the worth of
their land – they turned to political radicalism.
The Rowlatt report then followed a year-by-year account of political
crimes committed in Bengal, from 1906 until 1917, which were accom-
panied by a foldout map that identified the major centers of sedition and
revolution. Following the narrative of Ker’s account from the year before,
the movement was reported to be inspired by late nineteenth-century
religious ascetics such as Rama Krishna, Swami Vivekanand, and
43
Rowlatt, p. 102. 44 Marshall, Bengal: The British Bridgehead.
45
The language of these men as “unwarlike,” had been articulated in a previous series of
reports, APAC, L/P&J/6/1246, J & P 2198/1913, letter no. 208, dated Simla May 27,
1913, from Government of India, Home Department to Chief Secretary, Government of
Bengal.
46
Rowlatt, p. 16; Rajat Ray, Social Conflict and Political Unrest in Bengal, 1875 1927 (Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1984).
The Rowlatt Commission’s Report 41
47
Shukla Sanyal, Revolutionary Pamphlets, Propaganda, and Political Culture in Bengal (Delhi:
Cambridge University Press, 2014), chs. 1 2; for the influence of Swami Vivekanand and
Aurobindo, see Rajat Ray, “Moderates, Extremists, and Revolutionaries: Bengal, 1900
1908,” in Richard Sisson and Stanley Wolpert, eds., Congress and Indian Nationalism: The
Pre Independence Phase. Berkeley: University of Berkeley Press, 1988, pp. 62 89.
48
Sumit Sarkar, The Swadeshi Movement in Bengal, 1903 1908 (New Delhi: People’s
Publishing House, 1973).
42 The Reforms of 1919
year after the Alipore Conspiracy, the government passed the Indian
Criminal Law Amendment Act, which authorized trials without juries
but by a tribunal of three judges. The act had also allowed the banning of
certain revolutionary groups. In 1910, the government passed a censor-
ship act and a prohibition limiting the ability of “seditious” groups to
meet, both of which were targeted toward the revolutionaries and terror-
ists of Bengal. The Indian Criminal Law Amendment Act (1908) was
used with limited success in prosecuting a number of cases in Bengal, the
Dacca Conspiracy Case and the Barisal Conspiracy Case, as well as
elsewhere in India, Lahore, Benaras, and Delhi.
By 1913, there were so many attacks on police officials, government
buildings such as railway ticket and post offices, and witnesses that “It is
unnecessary to describe all the dacoities of the year in detail, since in all
respects they conformed to what had by this time become a recognized
type of crime.”49 By abandoning what was seen as needless repetition, the
logic of the Rowlatt report was that history showed a pattern of political
violence that was well established.
The shortest part of the Rowlatt report was perhaps the most conse-
quential: it ended with a recommendation that the government enact the
Anarchical and Revolutionary Crimes Act, or what became known as the
Rowlatt Act. The provisions of the Rowlatt Act were a continuation of
many provisions of the Defence of India Act of 1915, although the war
was coming to an end. In Part II, which the committee labeled “difficul-
ties and suggestions,” they recommended the extension of what they
called “extraordinary powers” in order to successfully jail those accused
of trying to bring down the British government. The report acknowledged
that measures such as Regulation III of 1818 and the Defence of India Act
in 1915 had succeeded because they resorted to measures that were not in
line with the ordinary practice of criminal law, which the revolutionary
terrorists seemed to flout more easily.50
In the process of explaining why extra-judicial measures should con-
tinue, the Rowlatt committee noted that few of these conspiracies had
been prosecuted under the ordinary criminal law, which called for certain
rules of evidence, jury trials, and the guarantee of the right of defendants
to hear charges and be present for their trials. Instead, the committee
noted that “The main reason why it has not been possible by the ordinary
machinery of the criminal law to convict and imprison on a larger scale
those guilty of outrages and so put down crime is simply want of sufficient
evidence.”51 Police in local areas were hindered by the lack of enough
investigators; the roads were often impassable in the monsoon season and
49 50 51
Rowlatt, p. 59. Rowlatt, p. 181. Rowlatt, p. 182.
The Rowlatt Commission’s Report 43
52 53 54 55
Rowlatt, p. 192. Rowlatt, p. 195. Rowlatt, p. 200. Rowlatt, p. 209.
44 The Reforms of 1919
56
APAC, L/P&J/6/1675, Bengal Detenus Committee Report on Detenus and Internees in
Bengal, file 3021.
Indian Jails Committee 45
57
APAC, L/PARL/2/407, Report of the Indian Jails Committee, 1919 1920, p. 90.
58
These provisions were spelled out in the Prisons Act (1894), section 60.
46 The Reforms of 1919
59
Ujjwal Singh, Political Prisoners in India (Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1998), pp. 9 22;
Indian Jails Committee, p. 91.
60
NAI, Home Political File 43/18/40, “Treatment of Detenues and Court Martial
Prisoners in the Cellular Jail, Port Blair,” dated 1940.
Indian Jails Committee 47
61
APAC, L/P&J/6/1611, “Treatment of Prisoners Convicted of Political Offences,” J&P
4976/22, “Letter from Secretary of Government of India to All Local Governments,
Dated Simla, 23 August, 1922.” See also Ujjwal Singh, Political Prisoners, pp. 94 106;
Sherman, State Violence, pp. 47 49.
62
NAI, Home Political File 201/I/1921, serial no. 1.
63
NAI, Home Political File 201/I/1921, serial no. 2, “Letter from C.W. Gwynne,
Government of India, Home Department to Governments of Bombay, Bengal, United
Provinces, and Punjab, 22 August 1921.”
64
NAI, Home Political File 201/I/1921, serial no. 6, “Letter from W.S. Hopkyns, Secretary
to the Government of Bengal to Secretary of Government of India, Home Department,
Dated 6 October 1921.”
48 The Reforms of 1919
65
NAI, Home Political File 201/VI/1922, serial nos. 1 54, “Letter from Wm. Hailey,
Government of Bengal to S.P. Donnell, Secretary of Government of India, Home
Department, Dated 30 December 1921,” pp. 9 10. See also APAC, L/P&J/6/1611,
“Treatment of Prisoners Convicted of Political Offences,” J&P 4799/19, “Letter from
Edwin Montagu, Secretary of State, India Office, London to Governor General of India
in Council, Dated 11 September 1919.”
66
APAC, L/P&J/6/1611, “Treatment of Prisoners Convicted of Political Offences,” J&P
1634/1922, “Telegram from Edwin Montagu, Secretary of State, India Office, London
to Governor General of India in Council, Dated 16 December 1921.”
67
APAC, L/P&J/6/1611, “Treatment of Prisoners Convicted of Political Offences,” J&P
2122/23, “Punjab Legislative Council Debates, Dated 27 February 1923.”
Indian Jails Committee 49
68
NAI, Home Political File 238/1925, “Resolution on 16 January 1925 by Pandit
Nilakantha Das.”
69
NAI, Home Political File 201/VI/1922, serial nos. 1 54, pp. 16 19, “Report Prepared by
B.N. Sharma, M. Shafi, and T.B. Sapru on the Order of the Executive Council to
Formulate Recommendations, Undated.”
70
NAI, Home Political File 201/VI/1922, serial nos. 1 54, pp. 23 24, “Letter T.B. Sapru,
Dated 13 March 1922.”
71
NAI, Home Political File 201/VI/1922, serial nos. 1 54, “Telegram to Secretary of State,
from Wm. Vincent, Secretary of Government of India, Home Department, Dated 21
February 1922.”
50 The Reforms of 1919
72
APAC, L/P&J/6/1611, “Treatment of Prisoners Convicted of Political Offences,” J&P
504/1923, “Rules of the Treatment of Special Class Prisoners.”
73
APAC, L/P&J/6/1611, “Treatment of Prisoners Convicted of Political Offences,” J&P
4976/1922, “Letter from Secretary of Government of India to All Local Governments,
Dated Simla 17 June 1922.”
74
Ujjwal Singh, Political Prisoners, ch. 3.
The Royal Amnesty 51
75
Sherman, State Violence, pp. 21 22.
76
L/PO/6/5, “Government of India Act 1919 and Amnesty,” Telegram from Secretary of
State to Viceroy, November 25, 1919, p. 112. The phrase was written by Montagu. See
also, WBSA, Home Political File 409/19 (1 24), Grant of Clemency to Political
Prisoners on the Occasion of Passing of Government of India Bill, Serial no. 1,
Telegram from Home Department to Bengal Home Political File December 4, 1919.
52 The Reforms of 1919
this passage at length to animate the liberal aspirations that guided this
proclamation:
It is my earnest desire at this time that, so far as possible, all traces of bitterness
between My people and those who have been responsible for My government
should be obliterated. Let those who, in their eagerness for political progress, have
broken the law in the past respect it in the future. Let it become possible for those
who are charged with the maintenance of peaceful and orderly government to
forget the extravagances which they have had to curb. A new era is opening. Let it
begin with a common determination among My people and My officers to work
together for a common purpose. I therefore direct my Viceroy to exercise, in My
name and on My behalf, My Royal clemency in the case of political offenders, save
those who have directly taken part in the murder of Our subjects, to the widest
extent which in his judgment is compatible with the public safety, and to extend it
to persons suffering restraint or held to security for offences against the state
under any special or emergent measures for the maintenance of order, or under
any exceptional powers employed for that purpose by the executive government. I
trust that this leniency will be justified by the future conduct of those whom it
benefits, and that their conduct will render it unnecessary to enforce the law
against them hereafter.77
The amnesty was issued over the objections of the Viceroy of India,
Lord Chelmsford, who was repeatedly advised by local authorities from
Punjab to Madras that the release of those convicted under various
political crimes would pose a serious threat to the security of the state
and would create more unrest rather than defuse it.78 As the viceroy
measured the various positions, he noted, “The risk of release on the
one hand is the danger . . . [of] the gradual reformation for revolutionary
organization. The risk on the other hand of continued detention is . . . the
creation of bitterness and wide-spread agitation, which might be fatal to
authority of Government.”79 Officials in Punjab, in particular, made clear
that the inquiry into the April 1919 disturbances and the Jallianwala Bagh
massacre should be concluded before any political prisoners were
released.80
Montagu, the secretary of state, was not to be dissuaded and issued a
strongly worded rebuke that was directed at local authorities who were
attempting to dilute the general amnesty with “exceptions”: “I feel very
strongly that this amnesty is only worth granting if we give it in a spirit of
77
APAC, L/PO/6/5, “Government of India Act 1919 and Amnesty,” pp. 1 30.
78
APAC, L/PO/6/5, “Government of India Act 1919 and Amnesty,” Telegram from
Viceroy to Secretary of State, December 14, 1919, pp. 101 2.
79
APAC, L/P&J/6/1643, J&P 560/20, Memo from Viceroy to the India Office, dated
January 25, 1920.
80
The Hunter Commission report to investigate the actions of Reginald Dyer at Jallianwala
Bagh were released in March, 1920; see Sayer, pp. 147 49; Sherman, pp. 20 22.
54 The Reforms of 1919
most liberal confidence. And I feel that we ought to give it in that spirit
and make a supreme effort to convince India by our sincere desire to bury
the past.”81 As he reiterated the liberal aspirations of the amnesty,
Montagu made the case that a general amnesty would promote the
success of the Government of India’s reforms.82 It would fulfill the con-
ditions of bringing Indians into government, something that British
government had committed itself to in constructing the reforms; indeed,
political prisoners such as Annie Besant had been released from intern-
ment under the Defence of India Act as early as 1917 in order to show the
good faith of the government in negotiating with dissidents.83 His state-
ments, both in public and in private, illuminated his belief in a liberal
approach that would remake “gentlemanly terrorists” into gentleman
who might take part in a new structure of governance for India; he argued
that the “King’s policy of a clean slate,” would enable such a political
reformation.84 In any case, the terms of the amnesty gave local authorities
sufficient grounds for restraining the small number of figures they felt
were a serious threat.
Against their considered judgment, officials from the province of
Bengal released nearly 60 men who had been members of revolutionary
terrorist groups in 1920 and 1921; all were high-caste, educated, and had
been either convicted or detained for their involvement in secret, under-
ground networks, but most had not themselves pulled any triggers, set off
any bombs, or assassinated any officials.85 Bengal’s officials argued they
were upholding the spirit of the general amnesty, as Montagu had direc-
ted, but they registered their “gravest misgivings,” and “want to have it
placed on record that they have done so [released these detainees] under
81
APAC, L/PO/6/5, “Government of India Act 1919 and Amnesty,” Telegram from
Secretary of State to Viceroy, December 15, 1919, p. 98.
82
WBSA, Home Political File 409/19 (1 24), Grant of Clemency to Political Prisoners on
the Occasion of Passing of Government of India Bill, Serial no. 1, Telegram from Home
Department to Bengal Home Political File December 4, 1919.
83
NAI, Home Political File 1917 Sept. 14 Part A; Announcement by Secretary of State
for India Re: An Amnesty to Certain Political Offenders, Appendix A, Gazette of India,
August 10, 1917.
84
APAC, L/PO/6/5, “Government of India Act 1919 and Amnesty,” Telegram from
Secretary of State to Viceroy, December 26, 1919, p. 78; see also Sherman, p. 21, citing
APAC, Mss Eur D/523/9, letter from Chelmsford to Montagu, July 25, 1919.
85
APAC, L/P&J/6/1743, Release of Bengal Prisoners under the Amnesty of 1919, J&P 98/
20; for a detailed analysis of each prisoner, their alleged crime, and the statutes under
which they were detained, see NAI, Home Political File Poll May 416 470, Part A,
“Release under the Amnesty Announced in the Royal Proclamation under Bengal
Regulation III of 1818; The Ingress into India Ordinance of 1915; And the Defence of
India Act 1915; Also, Those Convicted of Offences under Section 121 A and Cognate
Offences of the Indian Penal Code.”
The Royal Amnesty 55
force.”86 Montagu continued to insist that these were exactly the men
whose trust could be earned by an amnesty and brushed off these
anxieties.87
Even if the numbers of crimes, casualties, and detainees in Bengal were
roughly equivalent with those from other regions, particularly Punjab,
which had been the site of protests in the aftermath of the Jallianwala
Bagh massacre, Bengal’s officials felt they faced a particularly acute crisis
from the amnesty: if they kept some political dissidents in jail, it might
unleash protests and “wide-spread agitation,” but releasing them was
sure to result in a renewed campaign of terrorism.88 As one of Bengal’s
top officials predicted, “. . . the result will be a revival of agitations against
the policy of extra-judicial restraint and a widespread and virulent attack
upon Government, who will be represented as whittling down the Royal
boon.”89
In spite of their grave misgivings about the royal amnesty and releasing
those who had a record of violent insurgence against the government,
between 1920 and 1921, the Bengal government under the governor, the
Earl of Ronaldshay, released nearly all prisoners and detainees who had
been in British jails and prisons for political crimes under various statutes.
Called alternately “state prisoners,” if they were detained under Regulation
III of 1818, or “detenus,” if they were held under the Defence of India Act,
the amnesty marked the end of their detention. The amnesty reduced the
sentences of political convicts whose sentences were near completion,
which meant that those who had been convicted of political crimes against
the state, such as publishing or distributing seditious texts, involved in
conspiracies against the government or its officials, or organizing meetings
for anti-government activities were released as well.
In anticipation of a new chapter in politics in India, in 1921, the
Government of India also decided to close the Cellular Jail at the
Andaman Islands, which had been built and used to incarcerate India’s
worst political offenders. Among the prisoners who had been jailed there
included those convicted of some of the most widespread criminal con-
spiracies of the 1900s and 1910s.
86
APAC, L/PO/6/5, “Government of India Act 1919 and Amnesty,” Telegram from
Viceroy to Home Department, Delhi, January 4, 1920, pp. 74 75.
87
APAC, L/PO/6/5, “Government of India Act 1919 and Amnesty,” Telegram from
Secretary of State to Viceroy, January 6, 1920, pp. 69 71.
88
APAC, L/P&J/6/1743, Release of Bengal Prisoners under the Amnesty of 1919, J&P 560/
20 from Viceroy, Home Department, to India Office, London, Dated January 25, 1920.
89
WBSA, Home Political File 409/19 (1 24), Grant of Clemency to Political Prisoners on
the Occasion of Passing of Government of India Bill, Serial 6, Letter no. 14779P,
Calcutta, December 20, 1919, from H. L. Stephenson, Chief Secretary to
Government of Bengal, to Secretary of Government of India, Home Department.
56 The Reforms of 1919
Conclusion
These small and large historical events that occurred in the immediate
aftermath of the First World War – the Montagu–Chelmsford reforms,
the Rowlatt Act, the Jails Commission’s reforms, and the royal amnesty –
are constitutive of one another, intricately linked by the exigencies of
political reform that was carefully managed by colonial officials and
focused on those who had undertaken acts of political violence. The
revolutionary terrorist movement put a great deal of pressure on the
colonial state as it attempted to reform the structure of governing India.
In the process of introducing constitutional reforms, the colonial govern-
ment was compelled to defuse radical and militant activity that had been
thriving for over a decade, particularly among a group who had been
identified as gentlemanly terrorists, or in Montagu’s words, “honourable
but dangerous enemies of the Government.” The tensions between the
goals of British officials in London, such as Montagu, Chelmsford in
Delhi, and provincial officers in Bengal animated a bureaucratic, admin-
istrative, and legal set of problems that was central to governing a colonial
territory that was putatively governed by rule of law and simultaneously
confronted by the threat of campaigns of political violence. In the discus-
sions that spanned the years of 1919 to 1921, where this chapter ends,
liberal ideals of rule of law and prisoner reform laid the foundations of
Britain and India’s interwar relationship. The realities faced by local
officials, who were often resistant to adopting legislation or policies that
would embolden revolutionary terrorists, were repeatedly challenged by
reform-minded officials at higher levels who felt Indian radicals, mili-
tants, and revolutionaries could eventually be persuaded to convert to the
goals of civic and liberal government.
Disagreements between colonial officials at different levels show how
conflicts about how to suppress violent acts of political dissidence were
debated on the grounds of laws and legislation that were ratified by
emergent representative institutions. Embedded within this moment –
maintaining repressive laws that had the logic of rule law behind them
while promoting political reforms – was a crisis of sovereignty and poli-
tical legitimacy in the aftermath of the war. Throughout the conversations
and discussions behind the plight of the detainees, the government stood
behind the legality of the Rowlatt Act and the wisdom of granting amnesty
to political prisoners (allowing for the possibility that they might be
detained again). Throughout, Indian nationalists voiced in their objections
to the Rowlatt bills and provincial colonial officials stated strong opposition
to the royal amnesty. By framing the Rowlatt Act as they did, the colonial
government voiced a clear commitment to making the detention of
Conclusion 57
90
Statement of Montagu, Secretary of State for India, Hansard, House of Commons Deb 22
May 1919 vol 116 cc621 713. While acknowledging the unrest and opposition to the
Rowlatt Act, Montagu defended the work of the Rowlatt Committee, noting that it was a
commission of legal thinkers, p. 629: “Our anxiety was to try to rely entirely upon legal
processes rather than upon executive action.”
91
Statement of Montagu, Secretary of State for India, Hansard, House of Commons Deb 22
May 1919 vol 116 cc621 713.
58 The Reforms of 1919
In order for India to develop as a nation, which was a stated goal behind
the constitutional reforms, the government needed to protect the political
arena from those who might disrupt the progress of the Montagu–
Chelmsford plan. As Montagu wrote, “We intend to maintain order in
India, and we intend to safeguard it because we believe that that is the
only atmosphere in which nationality can grow uninterruptedly, surely,
and swiftly.”92
The aspirations toward “safeguarding” order so that nationalism
could thrive would prove not to be well founded. Within a year of
Montagu’s statement, Gandhi, who had been elected the President of
the Indian National Congress, abandoned any optimism about the
possibilities of the royal amnesty and turned against the constitutional
reforms of 1919.93 He called for purna swaraj, or complete indepen-
dence from the British within the year, and announced plans for a non-
cooperation campaign that called on all Indians to withdraw their
labor from work, school, and administration – anything that sustained
the British government and economy in India. By July 1920, he
expressed his dismay about the events of 1919, gesturing in particular
to the bad faith that was represented by the Rowlatt Act and the
Jallianwala Bagh massacre. For Gandhi, who had trained as a barrister
and passed the bar at the Inner Temple in London, violence by the
military backed by a new round of repressive laws showed that the
British were not fully committed to the project of Indian governance in
India. He wrote that he had “honestly believed that a new era was
about to begin, and that the old spirit of fear, distrust, and consequent
terrorism was about to give place to the new spirit of respect, trust, and
goodwill . . . But to my amazement and dismay, I have discovered that
the present representatives of the Empire have become dishonest and
unscrupulous.”94
Under Gandhi’s leadership, the Indian National Congress was reorga-
nized, adopting a creed of nonviolence. Many former revolutionary terror-
ists – including those who had been amnestied in 1919 – joined Gandhi’s
movement in Bengal, even though they had been active as revolutionary
terrorists before the war. The next chapter begins with those released from
Cellular Jail on Andaman Island, those who had been considered the
most dangerous threat to political order, which included Barindra Kumar
92
Statement of Montagu, Secretary of State for India, Hansard, House of Commons Deb 22
May 1919 vol 116 cc621 713.
93
Rajat Ray, “Masses in Politics: The Non cooperation Movement in Bengal, 1920 22,”
Indian Economic and Social History Review 11 (1974): 344 45.
94
CWMG, vol. 21, p. 90.
Conclusion 59
95
WBSA, Home Political File 309/20 (1 4), “Proposed transfer of political convicts from
Andamans, which authorized these transfers,” NAI, Home Political File 1919 January
272 273 Part B, “Release of Barendra Kumar Ghosh, Hem Chandra Das, and Upendra
Nath Banerji under the Terms of the Amnesty.”
2 The History of Revolutionary Terrorism
through Autobiography
Shortly after the amnesty and release of political prisoners in late 1919
and 1920, officials from the Intelligence Branch reported to the govern-
ment that there was a proliferation of texts, memoirs, biographies, and
accounts about the lives of revolutionary terrorists circulating around
Bengal. Histories of revolutionary terrorism were being disseminated
through print and visual media, such as pamphlets and flyers, and
serialized in magazines and journals. In the wave of revolutionary his-
tories of the movement written by its participants, authors hoped to
reinvigorate a radical anti-colonial movement that was widely seen as
moribund by 1919 by the colonial government. Moreover, in a moment
in which Gandhi’s influence was on the rise, the emergence of texts
about revolutionary terrorism characterized some of the ongoing
debates within Indian nationalism. As Gandhi and some Congress
leaders pressed for nonviolence and civil disobedience as a strategy,
others, particularly those in Bengal, pressed for a more militant
approach and argued that violence against the state, its institutions,
and its agents would bring about complete independence for the nation.
In the early 1920s, memoirs and autobiographies of Bengal’s revolu-
tionaries supplemented the newspapers and pamphlets that had been
doing this ideological work and conveyed to a reading public that the
goals of revolutionary terrorism were to quickly oust the British.
By the late 1920s, these ideas were consolidated into socialist and
communist ideologies that animated revolutionary terrorists across
northern India.1
Bhupendra Kumar Dutta, a revolutionary terrorist who had been
imprisoned for his part in the Alipore Conspiracy in the 1910s and
released at the end of the winter of 1920–1921 by royal amnesty, was
among the most direct when he proclaimed why writing a history of
1
Bipan Chandra, “The Ideological Development of the Revolutionary Terrorists of
Northern India in the 1920s,” Nationalism and Colonialism in Modern India (Hyderabad:
Orient Longman, 1979), pp. 223 51.
60
Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography 61
2
APAC, L/P&J/6/1643, “Release of Bengal Prisoners under Amnesty of 1919,” J&P 1502/
21, Letter to Sir William Duke, H.M.’s Under Secretary of State for India From
Government of India, Home Political, dated Delhi 15 February, 1921.
3
WBSA, IB File 108/25, Bhupendra Kumar Dutta, Bangabani, Aghrayan 1331 BS,
“Printing Articles Relating to Reminiscences of Revolutionaries Which Have Appeared
in the Press.”
4
Reinhart Koselleck, Futures Past: On the Semantics of Historical Time, translated by
Keith Tribe (Cambridge: MIT Press, 1985), p. 52.
62 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
5
WBSA, IB File 108/25, Bhupendra Kumar Dutta, Bangabani, Aghrayan 1331 BS, in
“Printing Articles Relating to Reminiscences of Revolutionaries Which Have Appeared in
the Press.” See also Sachindranath Sanyal, “Prison Life,” published in Falgun 1329 B.S.
and Kartic 1331 B.S.
6
Sanyal, Revolutionary Pamphlets, ch. 3.
7
Dipesh Chakrabarty, Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical Difference
(Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000); Partha Chatterjee, The Nation and Its
Fragments (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1993); Ranajit Guha, Dominance with
out Hegemony: History and Power in Colonial India (Cambridge: Harvard University Press,
1997); Vinay Lal, The History of History: Politics and Scholarship in Modern India (Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 2003).
8
Partha Chatterjee and Anjan Ghosh, eds., History of the Present (Ranikhet: Permanent
Black, 2007); Bernard S. Cohn, Colonialism and Its Forms of Knowledge (Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1996); Prachi Deshpande, Creative Pasts Historical Memory
and Identity in Western India, 1700 1960 (Ranikhet: Permanent Black, 2007), ch. 1;
Javed Majeed, Ungoverned Imaginings: James Mill’s The History of British India and
Orientalism (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992); Rama Mantena, The Origins of Modern
Historiography in India, 1780 1880 (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012), chs. 1 2.
Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography 63
9
Ranajit Guha, Elementary Aspects of Peasant Insurgency (Delhi: Oxford University Press,
1983) perhaps most clearly articulates the fine line between crime and insurgency.
10
David Arnold, Police Power and Colonial Rule: Madras, 1859 1947 (Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1986); Rajnarayan Chandavarkar, Imperial Power and Popular Politics
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998); Gyanendra Pandey, The Construction of
Communalism in Colonial North India (Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1990).
11
V. N. Rao, David Schulman, and Sanjay Subrahmanyam, Textures of Time: Writing
History in South India, 1600 1800 (Delhi: Permanent Black, 2001).
12
Prachi Deshpande, Creative Histories (Columbia: Columbia University Press, 2007);
History of the Vernacular, edited by Partha Chatterjee (Delhi: Permanent Black, 2008).
64 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
13
Sarkar, Swadeshi Movement, p. 76.
Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography 65
Because their activities had been largely secret and underground, his-
tory in the form of autobiography enabled exceptional figures in the
movement to publicize the characteristics and training that could make
a revolutionary without revealing exactly what they had done to be
accused of being a terrorist or militant. By writing histories of how and
when they became aware of the movement, and what kinds of education
and training was required, revolutionary terrorists were able to write
a history of a movement, while simultaneously making themselves into
historical subjects whose life stories would be catalysts to the history of
free India. When the revolution came – as they were confident it would –
revolutionaries could be counted as historically central to the formation of
the Indian nation. By writing these autobiographies, they anticipated that
their status as great men would be well established.
The genre of “life histories” is well known in Indian nationalist bio-
graphies and autobiographies, with Mohandas Gandhi and Jawaharlal
Nehru serving as highly visible examples of political figures who relied on
autobiography and history to articulate their respective political visions.
Incarceration for political crimes became a badge of honor, almost de
rigueur, for Indian nationalists from the 1920s onward.17 Many well-
known figures, such as Nehru, Gandhi, Vinayak Savarkar, and Subhas
Chandra Bose were jailed under the extraordinary legislation that was
passed.18 The newly released political prisoner became an important role
model, one whose life was intended to provide inspiration to Bengal’s
youth and recruit new followers into a movement; incarceration for
political reasons became a cause célèbre to protest unjust rules of deten-
tion and arrest.
As Javed Majeed has argued, for nineteenth- and twentieth-century
Indians, autobiography became a genre that produced individual subjec-
tivity and consciousness, a sign of one’s claim to being modern, which was
something that Europeans believed Indians lacked. The construction of
a nationalist self was one that could produce an argument for a viable
collective polity. Paradoxically, because the first histories of this move-
ment were told through the genre of the “life story,” they better explained
what was exceptional or unique about each writer, focusing on the ways in
17
Majeed, pp. 36 37, 104 07; David Arnold, “The Self and the Cell: Indian Prison
Narratives as Life Histories,” in Arnold and Stuart Blackburn, eds., Telling Lives in
India: Biography, Autobiography, and Life History (Bloomington: Indiana University
Press, 2004), pp. 29 53; Alex Wolfers, “Born Like Krishna in the Prison: Narrating
Resistance through the Revolutionary Autobiography,” unpublished ms. For Vietnam,
see Peter Zinoman, “Reading Revolutionary Prison Memoirs,” in Hue Tam Ho Tai, ed.,
The Country of Memory: Remaking the Past in Late Socialist Vietnam (Berkeley: University
of California Press, 2001).
18
Nehru’s Discovery of India was written while in prison, as were many of Gandhi’s writings.
Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography 67
19
Javed Majeed, Autobiography, Travel, and Postnational Identity: Gandhi, Nehru, and Iqbal
(Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007), ch. 1.
20
Hem Chandra Kanungo, Amiya Samanta, ed., Account of the Revolutionary Movement in
Bengal (Kolkata: Setu Prakashani, 2015), pp. 165 72.
21
Ullaskar Dutta, Twelve Years of Prison Life (Calcutta: Braja Behari Burman, 1924), p. 11.
22
Barin Ghosh, Tale of My Exile (Pondicherry: Arya Office, 1922), p. 71.
23
Jadu Gopal Mukopadhyay, Biplaber Jibaner Smriti (The story of the life of a rebel)
(Calcutta, 1363 BS); Bhupendra Nath Datta, Bharater Dwitiya Swadhinater Sangram
(India’s other independence struggle) (Calcutta, 1949, 1983).
68 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
initially sentenced to death, but this was reduced under appeal to trans-
portation for life. Their compatriot, Upen, was sentenced to transporta-
tion for life. Members of the first group of political convicts who were sent
to the Andaman Islands jails in 1909, upon release, turned to another
method of raising awareness of the movement by writing memoirs.
Although these texts appeared during a period of relative quiet in the
revolutionary terrorist movement, they had an inspirational effect on
a movement that British officials had assumed was successfully repressed.
29
NAI, Home Political File Aug. 9, 1910 deposit, “Statement Made by Upendra Nath
Banerji Regarding the Revolutionary Conspiracy in Bengal, Marked MOST
CONFIDENTIAL.”
30
WBSA, IB File 110/1921, series no. 364/21, “Articles by Upendranath Banerji on His
Exile.”
31
Banerji, Memoirs, p. 3. 32 Banerji, Memoirs, p. 3.
70 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
Upen’s account narrated the first decade of the century and the move-
ment with an air of excitement – “It was surely a new age for Bengal,”
Upen wrote, “. . . a new faith and a new optimism were brimming over in
all hearts . . . we could blow this mighty house of cards with a single whiff
of our breath!” Marking the newness of the moment, gesturing to a sense
of the uniqueness of this time that Koselleck describes as integral to being
modern, Upen declared, “we are not going to relive the past.” Living in
some small rooms in Manicktolla, a neighborhood of Calcutta, the men
lived an “ashram-like life,” cooking dal every day, washing their own
clothes, and even raising their own chickens so they might have eggs.33
Their self-proclaimed asceticism was a recurring refrain in these
accounts, offering renunciation of worldly comforts as a form of spiritual
development. Portions of his book are remarkably similar to the “history
sheet” that the colonial intelligence bureau produced of his career, show-
ing how his affiliations and connections became on the one hand, impor-
tant bits of judicial evidence to convict him of conspiracy, and on another,
evidence of his abiding political activism.
From this promising moment – dating to 1906 – Upen retold the
history of his involvement in the Alipore and Manicktalla conspiracies,
in which over thirty men were accused of organizing plans to manufacture
homemade bombs to terrorize the British into leaving India. As the
ashram grew to twenty men, and their studies into revolution and history
became more sophisticated, Upen and another colleague traveled
through the Gangetic plain searching for another site for an ashram, but
they returned to Calcutta without doing so.34 Upon his return, likely
sometime in early 1908, Upen met Ullaskar Dutta, who he claimed had
been a star student at Presidency College in Calcutta, and had been
expelled for throwing a shoe at a professor.
Revolutionary memoirs told their versions of well-known events that
had been exhaustively detailed in colonial reports. As Upen explained,
when the police and intelligence bureau became aware of this group,
Upen and Ullas went on a pilgrimage to Nepal with a group of ascetics.
In Nepal, Upen discovered that Nepal was more than a spiritually rele-
vant place – it was also a place that was politically free of the British.
“We had always feared to find Nepal as a centre of rough barbarism; but
we found out our error. The idea that we trod on the soil of a free Indian
State put our minds in a gay flutter of excitement.”35 While they were
away, Upen recounted, the magistrate of Dacca was assassinated and
33
WBSA, IB serial no. 54/1920, file no. 85/20, “Memoirs of a Revolutionary” by Upendra
Banerji, pp. 17 18.
34
Banerji, Memoirs, pp. 19 27. 35 Banerji, Memoirs, pp. 35 36.
The Making of a Revolutionary Terrorist 71
36 37
Banerji, Memoirs, pp. 28 29. Banerji, Memoirs, p. 69.
72 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
38
Banerji, Memoirs, p. 84. For details of Goswami’s death, APAC, L/P&J/6/980, Alipore
Bomb Conspiracy (and supplementary) case; see also L/P&J/6/891 and L/P&J/6/893,
“Murder of Narendra Goswami, Informer.”
39
Banerji, Memoirs, p. 86. 40 APAC, L/P&J/6/903, “Death of Kanai Lal Dutta.”
41
Christopher Pinney, Photos of the Gods: The Printed Page and Political Struggle in India
(London: Reaktion Books, 2004), pp. 117 19.
42
On Aurobindo’s importance as a spiritual and intellectual guide to the movement, see
Wolfers (2015); Sugata Bose, “The Spirit and Form of an Ethical Polity: A Meditation on
Aurobindo’s Thought,” Modern Intellectual History 4 (2007): 129 44; Andrew Sartori,
“The Transfiguration of Duty in Aurobindo’s Essays on the Gita,” Modern Intellectual
History 7 (2010): 319 44.
The Land of “Topsy turvydom” 73
consolidating a sequence of critical events that made it clear that this was
a movement, rather than an isolated series of events. It plotted causes –
Kingsford had ordered that revolutionaries be whipped – and conse-
quences – Kingsford became a target of assassination. From the point of
view of the revolutionary terrorists and later Indian nationalist historians,
the conspiracy cases of the 1900s and 1910s were often cast as “success-
ful” because they created instability within the structures of the British
government in India, reversed the first partition of Bengal, and pushed
through the introduction of constitutional reforms when the First World
War ended in 1919.
The latter half of Upen’s memoir, along with other memoirs written by
those who accompanied him to the Andamans, comprise the dozen or so
years they were imprisoned there. In addition to focusing on the history of
the movement, Upen’s account, which was followed by Barin Ghosh and
Ullaskar Dutta, emphasized the debilitating and dire conditions in which
imprisonment occurred, particularly because it was before the jail reforms
of 1919. These men suffered through high heat and humidity, bouts of
malaria, scorching sun, and drenching rains. Over half of Upen’s memoir
is devoted to his time in the jails and the poor living conditions under
which he was jailed. Barin’s memoir, on the other hand, The Tale of
My Exile, focuses almost entirely on the period in which he was incarcer-
ated in the Andamans.
43 44
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 27. Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, pp. 39, 50.
74 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
In a flowery style filled with clever asides, Barin’s book apologized for
any lapses in memory, noting that “one must not expect from me any
ordered narration of facts in their logical relation of time and place.”45
Upendra Nath Banerji had authored chapters six and seven. Along with
Upendra Nath and Barin, six other prisoners who had been convicted in
the conspiracy, Ullaskar Dutta, Hem Chandra Kanungo, Hrishikesh
Kanjilal, Indu Bhusan Roy, Bibhuti Bhusan Sarkar, and Abinash
Chandra Bhattacharya accompanied them to the Andamans.46 They
were followed by other Bengalis such as Nanigopal Mukerjee, Pulin
Bihari Das, Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty, and eventually, Vinayak
Savarkar, who published a memoir of his time in the Andamans as well.
Pulin Das and Hem Chandra also published accounts of their views of the
revolutionary terrorist movement, and according to some scholars, their
accounts corrected Barin, Ullas, and Upen’s self-serving accounts.47
If the reader imagined that this account was authoritative, Barin noted
that his Andamans account was part of an already well-known history (as
it likely was): “Their fame, is already, of course, world-wide . . ..”48
Branded a seditionist, a conspirator, and a terrorist by the British
colonial government, Barin noted that the conditions under which they
were transported from Alipore jail in Calcutta to the Andaman Islands in
the Indian Ocean was akin to being incarcerated in the government’s
harem. Barin described the vehicle that would take them to the ship that
would sail for the Andaman Islands, like a “Girls’ school omnibus,”
shaded on all sides so that no sunlight would get in. In an image that he
would invoke repeatedly, he wrote, “We were then the Government’s
zenana . . ..”49 After the long journey cramped together on a boat, the
prisoners disembarked at the jetty, marching up to the outer gates of the
jail. As they went inside, Barin observes, “finally we entered into this
strange harem . . . we were banished, even as Sri Ram Chandra, and this
advantage on our side that we had no faithful Sita Devi to cook our
food.”50 Mixing different cultural references, from the Hindu epic the
Ramayana to the Arabian Nights harem, he drew from a range to meta-
phors and allusions in order to express that men were emasculated in
colonial jails.
By analogizing his own exile to Ram’s in the Ramayana, the widely read
Indian epic in which Ram was exiled to the forest for twelve years (also the
term that Barin served), Barin reminded his readers that there were no
45
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 1. 46 Dutta, Twelve Years, pp. 25 26.
47
Hem Chandra Kanungo, Amiya Samanta, ed., Account of the Revolutionary Movement in
Bengal (Kolkata: Setu Prakashani, 2015), pp. 64 69.
48
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 11; see also Dutta, Twelve Years, publisher’s note and p. 62.
49
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 9. 50 Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 50.
The Land of “Topsy turvydom” 75
women to accompany them, evoking the test that Ram and Sita went
through in their epic separation. In a later passage, he drew from another
Indian epic, the Mahabharata, and describes their immodest and public
bathing conditions: “we were in as helpless a condition as Draupadi in the
assembly of the Kauravas.” The scene when Draupadi was disrobed (but
never completely) represented a challenge to her modesty and chastity.
In most tellings of the story, she survives by divine intervention; in the
prison, there is no intervention and Barin’s paraphrasing of this scene
suggests that the chastity of the men was violated. In jail, Barin concludes,
“there was no such thing as gentlemen.”51
Amid the flowery prose, the gendered metaphors, and the literary
allusions, Barin’s detailed exposition of how the Andamans jails were
organized have a bureaucratic tone that documents what the experience
of jail-going entailed (there is even a chart): seven blocks which comprised
three stories in each one. With between 20 and 50 cells on each corridor,
there were nearly 700 convicts in Cellular Jail.52 Political prisoners and
“anarchists” were treated the most harshly, forced to wear “tickets”
around their necks that were circular, rectangular, or triangular.
The tickets detailed the crime and the punishment, thus making each
prisoner legible to the jailors. A black mark on a prisoner’s ticket, made in
charcoal by the warders, would result in punishment. Murderers were
considered the most dangerous, but “anarchists” such as Barin, who had
been convicted in a bomb conspiracy, were equally feared by the prison
authorities.53 The Bengal conspirators were segregated from one another,
disallowed from conversing with one another. As Barin noted dryly about
the sophistication of colonial bureaucracy, “Our benign government can
never be accused of any defect in method and procedure.”54
Upendra Nath Banerji confirmed Barin’s sense that Bengal’s revolution-
aries were being singled out at the Andamans. “On our arrival, those of us
who had been Brahmins had to give up their sacred threads [although] . . .
clearly it was an interference with our religion.” Observing that Sikhs were
allowed to keep their long hair, and Muslims their beards, Upen concluded
because Bengalis had been weak – a common explanation for why Bengal
had been first conquered by the British – they had been made to suffer even
more.55 Several of the chapters from Upen’s Memoirs of a Revolutionary are
reprinted in Barin’s Tale of My Exile, chapters in which Upen describes the
backbreaking work that led the convicts to go on hunger strike.
51 52
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 53. Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 55.
53 54
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 57. Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 121.
55
Banerji, Memoirs, p. 112.
76 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
56
Dutta, Twelve Years, pp. 27 29. 57 Dutta, Twelve Years, p. 30, see also pp. 54, 60, 87.
58
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, p. 62. 59 Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, pp. 76 77.
60
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, pp. 73 74. Ullaskar Dutta reported that he drank all his milk,
and so was transferred out of the unit in which he received a supplement, Twelve
Years, p. 48.
Ullaskar and his Madness 77
a part, perhaps because in 1922, it was unclear what the future of the
movement was. Nonetheless, Tale of My Exile affirmed his place as
a person of political and historical importance. He had been among the
first group of political convicts and the wide circulation of this book
became a way of radicalizing new recruits to the movement.
Both Barin’s and Upen’s account ended with their release and return to
Bengal. Upen drew from material that he had contributed to Tale of
My Exile and supplemented it with some additional details. Reiterating
the sacrifices he had suffered over a dozen long years, Upen boarded
a ship in Port Blair with Hem Chandra Das and Barin Ghosh. The ship
docked at Kidderpore docks near Calcutta. They were brought to
Alipore, where their incarceration and trial had occurred, then all three
men were released into the streets of Calcutta. They called at the home of
Chittaranjan Das, their lawyer, who had become a political leader, and
then went to another friend’s home. Unable to find either, the three
friends split up and Upen Banerji decided to go to his father-in-law’s
home. But, after a dozen years, “Calcutta was a new city to me,” and he
got lost, a process that he describes with great joy and elation, freed from
surveillance and incarceration.61 As he walked through the Calcutta
night, he was confronted by a suspicious policeman who mistook him
for an Oriya, or a man from Orissa, a neighboring province. Upen,
restraining himself “from laughing out loud,” responded that he was
a Brahmin.62 When he finally arrived home, Upen was reunited with his
son, who was only 18 months old when his father was sentenced. They
were both unable to recognize one another.
61 62 63
Banerji, Memoirs, p. 171. Banerji, Memoirs, p. 171. Dutta, Twelve Years, p. i.
78 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
had then been transferred back to the Cellular Jail. There, Ullaskar was
tortured, left hanging in a prison cell for a whole day while handcuffed to the
wall.69 Ullaskar fell ill, coming down with a fever, and was sent to the
hospital. These events occurred a few days after the suicide of Indu
Bhusan Roy, which Ullas does not mention, but had become a flashpoint
in the discussions about jail reform.70 Ullas’ stay in the medical unit was
then punctuated by what sounded like electric shock treatment,
“The effects of the battery charge seemed to have been, to turn me ‘inside
out,’ so to say, and thereby render me subject, more or less, to influences,
that I had never been subject to.”71 Ullas attempted to commit suicide by
trying to hang himself, but he was prevented by a guard. Eventually, he was
given permission to finish his sentence in a “lunatic asylum” in Madras, and
the latter two-thirds of his text focus on his time there.
Once in Madras, Ullas described a range of people who were unlike
those he had met in Bengal. One was English, but many were Tamil or
Muslim. Distinguishing between what he saw as the “Aryan” and
“Dravidian,” he decided that he had learned quite a bit about India
through the process of incarceration.72 He learned how to use
a handloom to weave, and then transferred this skill to making mats for
sleeping. But yet, here too, he had visions that his parents and brother had
come to visit him and that his old beloved was now an old woman who was
awaiting his return. In the most interesting passage of a hallucination
coinciding with history, he had a visit from the royal family and concluded
that they were in India because they had to leave England because of the
First World War. The King decreed that Ullas was “free,” but then Ullas
found himself in his old cell.73
Eventually, Ullas heard that he was to be released, “on account of the
peace celebrations.”74 He learned that his co-conspirators from the
Andamans had been amnestied and he was informed that he would
leave the Madras asylum and return to Calcutta. Before he left Madras,
he asked for a tour of the city in which he spent seven years and he was
taken to the museum, where he saw some paintings by Ravi Varma, an
important modern Indian painter; he then embarked on a three-day train
from Madras to Calcutta accompanied by a European warden and two
Indian policeman.
69
Ghosh, Tale of My Exile, pp. 98 99.
70
APAC, L/P&J/6/980, “Alipore Bomb Case,” P&J File 3171/12, “Suicide in Jail at Port
Blair by Indu Bhusan Roy”; see also Majumdar, Penal Settlement, pp. 177 84.
71
Dutta, Twelve Years, p. 71; see also, R. V. R. Murthy, Andaman and Nicobar Islands:
A Saga of Freedom Struggle (Delhi: Kalpaz Publications, 2011), p. 109.
72
Dutta, Twelve Years, pp. 137 48. 73 Dutta, Twelve Years, pp. 249 79.
74
Dutta, Twelve Years, p. 281.
80 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
Ullas’ account ended with his return to Calcutta; there was no one to
meet him at the train station, so he guided his chaperones – who had never
been to Calcutta – across the Howrah bridge, where they took a tram to go
to the Alipore jail, where he was supposed to report so that his family
could pick him up. They arrived at the jail to discover that it had been
renamed the Presidency Jail and been completely transformed. After he
was given a “first-class repast” of toast, nuts, and fruit, he writes, “It really
made me laugh, considering the very radical change that the attitude of
the Government had undergone towards us politicals, within the last
twelve years.”75 His father, much older than the visions he had had of
him, came to collect him later that afternoon. Similar to the family
reunion that greeted Upen, Ullas concluded, “It is not necessary for me
to describe in detail the joyous scenes that followed, father holding son in
warm embrace, the very scapegrace child of his that had given him no end
of trouble ever since arrest and trial.”76
Ullaskar Dutta’s “madness” was widely seen as a turning point in the
incarceration of political prisoners, particularly because it followed the
suicide of Indu Bhusan Roy, one of the other convicts jailed in the bomb
conspiracy. These two events, which occurred in 1912, were widely
reported in the Indian press and put significant pressure on the govern-
ment to consider jail reforms, which they eventually did in 1919. When
Ullas returned to Calcutta, he returned to a reformed jail, and was
eventually reunited with his colleagues from the Andamans.
75 76
Dutta, Twelve Years, p. 289. Dutta, Twelve Years, p. 291.
The Memoir as Retrospective 81
Other detainees, such as Barin Ghosh and the Savarkar brothers, nego-
tiated with prison officials, flattering them in English, and securing early
release.
While at the Andamans, Trailokya Nath organized a jail protest with
several other prisoners: they resisted repeated beatings and several of
them were given solitary confinement and received a liquid diet of rice
extract twice a day for several months. Although Barin, Upen, and the
Savarkar brothers described these work and hunger strikes in their writ-
ings, none of them participated, according to Trailokya, a betrayal that
had been highlighted in Hem Chandra Kanungo’s account from 1928.77
Trailokya Nath’s barely disguised resentment of Barin Ghosh and the
Savarkar brothers positioned his own place in the independence move-
ment as a committed patriot in a larger battle, fully committed to the long
process of revolution, and enduring all the sacrifices that were required of
him. Like Hem Chandra Kanungo, whose memoir had explained that
Barin, Ullaskar, and Upen had confessed their crimes to the British and
then attempted to curry favor with officials to avoid punishment,
Trailokya distinguished his own sacrifices from those made by other
revolutionary terrorists.
Throughout his life story, Trailokya Nath represented himself as a man
of the people, wandering through villages and living off the generosity of
the local population: Muslims, as well as Hindus, and untouchables, as
well as Brahmin priests. He befriended boatmen and coolies, who lent
him clothing to disguise himself from the police, although this tactic
almost failed when a police officer corralled him to row him across the
river and Trailokya did not know how to row. As a high-caste Brahmin,
these claims speak to his cosmopolitan charisma as a seemingly caste-less
and secular subject whose friendships transcended social divisions.
Because he spent much of the 1920s and 1930s attempting to evade
police surveillance, he did not advertise his identity or attain any positions
of leadership until his release in 1946, when he expressed surprise at how
famous he had become during his time in detention.78
Given Trailokya Nath’s populist leanings, one might imagine that any
mention of caste or social status would be absent from Trailokya Nath’s
narrative. Yet, he describes how upon his arrival on the Andamans, his
sacred thread was removed, as he had heard Upen Banerji’s was as well.79
While living underground, he noted that revolutionaries infrequently ate
fish, had to wash their own clothes, and even had to forgo trips to the
77
T. Chakrabarty, Thirty Years, pp. 142 43. 78 T. Chakrabarty, Thirty Years, p. 186.
79
T. Chakrabarty, Thirty Years, p. 122; Upen Banerji describes this in Tale of My Exile,
p. 78, a passage that was reproduced in Memoirs, p. 112.
The Memoir as Retrospective 83
80
Peter Zinoman, The Colonial Bastille: A History of Imprisonment in Vietnam, 1862 1940
(Berkeley: University of California Press, 2001).
81
WBSA, IB serial no. 54/1920, file no. 85/20, “Memoirs of a Revolutionary,” Upendra
Banerji, p. 125.
82
WBSA, Home Political File 769/35, “A Wounded Humanity,” p. 51.
83
WBSA, IB File 108/25, installment from Jaistha, 1330 B.S.
84 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
84
NAI, Home Political File 249/1925, “Revolutionary Press Propaganda in Bengal,” see
especially Appendix I.
85
Kama Maclean, A Revolutionary History of Interwar India: Violence, Image, Voice and Text
(London: Hurst & Co, 2015), p. 39; Sanyal, Revolutionary Pamphlets, pp. 164 73;
WBSA, IB serial no. 164/1925, File no. 495/25, “Revolutionaries of Bengal,” by
Hemanta Kumar Sarkar; WBSA, IB serial no. 182/1929, File no. 212/29, “The Rebel
Hero,” by C. B. Dutta, ex detenu of Chittagong; NAI, Home Political File 379/3 of
1924, “Bengal Revolutionary Leaflets and History Sheets, Including SC Bose, and Other
Papers Relating to Persons Connected with the Revolutionary Movement.”; WBSA,
Home Political File 612/26, “Revolutionary Press Propaganda in Bengal”; APAC,
L/P&J/12/220, “Distribution of Leaflets in India, August 1924 February 1929.”
86
WBSA, IB serial no. 113/23, File no. 310/23, Proscription of a book entitled “Kanai Lal.”
The Eulogy as History and Biography 85
Written by Moti Lal Ray, one of the men who had accompanied Kanai
Lal’s body to the cremation ground, with an afterword by Upendra Nath
Banerji, who had seen Kanai Lal the day before his death, the pamphlet
ended with a history and a eulogy of Kanai Lal. Moti Lal explained that he
had written the pamphlet “as a mark of our friendship” and that he had
attempted to provide as “true and undistorted” an account as possible.
The pamphlet explained that Kanai Lal had been passionate about the
study of history, having learned the history of India, Ireland, and Russia,
which represented “the achievement of independence by different nations
of the world.”87
Even though Kanai Lal had died nearly 15 years before, Moti Lal
recalled the sight of Kanai Lal’s dead body on the funeral pyre, which
was illustrated by a photograph in the pamphlet: “As soon as the blanket
was carefully removed, what did we see – language is wanting to describe
the lovely beauty of the ascetic Kanai – his long hair fell in a mass on his
broad forehead, the half-closed eyes were still drowsy as though from
a taste of nectar, the living lines of resolution were manifest in the firmly
closed lips, the hands reaching to the knees were closed in fists. It was
wonderful! Nowhere on Kanai’s limbs did we find any ugly wrinkle
showing the pain of death . . .”88 Invoking the peaceful way in which
Kanai Lal had embraced his death, Upen Banerji, who had been at school
with Kanai Lal’s older brother, used the eulogy to direct a criticism
toward the nonviolent movement: “When I hear to-day all around me
that non-violence is the supreme virtue . . . I remember the picture of the
profoundly tranquil face of Kanailal.”89 Even if Kanai Lal had died before
he could write his own account, witnesses to his virtue were abundant,
including the police officer who was moved by Kanai Lal’s bravery.
Other texts, such as the simply titled, “Revolutionaries of Bengal,”
written by Hemanta Kumar Sarkar, sold out upon publication in 1923.
The short book describes the author as a “humble admirer,” who had
followed the careers of Barindra Ghosh, Upendra Nath Banerji, Ullaskar
Dutta, as well as several figures involved in the Indo–German conspiracy.
Described as a series of “life sketches,” the book was not in the file kept by
the Intelligence Branch, but was said to be a summary of the books that
had been banned by the British, presumably those written by Barin
Ghosh, Upendra Nath, and others.90
87
WBSA, IB serial no. 113/23, File no. 310/23, Proscription of a book entitled “Kanai Lal.”
88
WBSA, IB serial no. 113/23, File no. 310/23, Proscription of a book entitled “Kanai Lal.”
89
WBSA, IB serial no. 113/23, File no. 310/23, Proscription of a book entitled “Kanai Lal.”
90
WBSA, IB serial no. 164/1925, File no. 495/25, “Revolutionaries of Bengal,” by Hemanta
Kumar Sarkar.
86 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
91
WBSA, IB serial no. 182/1929, File no. 212/29, “The Rebel Hero, by C. B. Dutta,
Ex detenu of Chittagong.
92
See, for instance, WBSA, IB serial no. 19/1930, File no. 11/30, Proscription of book
titled, “Biplabi Abani Mukherji.” Maclean, A Revolutionary History of Interwar
India, ch. 5.
93
WBSA, IB File 108/25, Sravan 1330. Swami Vivekanand and Sri Aurobindo were
spiritual leaders who inspired Bengal’s middle classes; Vivekanand was Bhupen Dutta’s
brother; Aurobindo was Barin Ghosh’s brother.
A History of Revolutionary Terrorism 87
argued that for Bengal, after Chaitanya, this was a second moment of
upheaval.94
He had many criticisms of the movement – it had moved away from
recruiting Muslims and had become almost entirely Brahmin and
Kayasth. By these exclusions, it allowed orthodox Hinduism to revive,
and it had not sufficiently reached out to the masses, as Gandhi’s move-
ment had. In one installment, he wrote, “The cult of revolution in Bengal,
as has already been stated before, was always, and still is, confined to the
bourgeoisie class only; and this class, the world over, though it tries its
best to wrest away as many rights and privileges from the aristocracy as it
possibly can, will never share and enjoy them along with the lower
classes.”95 Bhupen’s message was tinged with a call for collective action,
a sense that the revolutionaries had lost an opportunity to reach out to
“the masses.” As Bhupen noted, “The masses had not been won over by
the revolutionaries, nor did we or our successors know how to draw them
into our folds.”96 This lament was echoed by Hem Chandra Kanungo,
who had been jailed in the Andamans for his part in the Manicktalla
Bomb Conspiracy. Published in the journal Forward, and then in
Basumati, Kanungo’s account drew from contemporary communist
texts, noting that many of the key figures were not motivated by social
revolution. As Kanungo wrote Banglay Biplab Kahini, which was trans-
lated as the “The Story of a Revolutionary Movement in Bengal,” the
movement had strayed from its initial ambitions and should direct itself
toward mass politics and move beyond the limited ambitions of a few
figures.97 The translator, an Indian working for the Intelligence Branch,
observed, “The causes of failure as narrated by the author seem to be
narrow conservatism, an overdose of spiritualism, vain demagogy, blind
hero-worship, brazen foolhardiness, and shameless treason to the
party.”98
In spite of its failures to become a viable broad-based social movement,
Bhupen argued that revolutionary terrorism had awakened a dormant
spirit of nationalism in Bengal, one that had been beaten down through
generations of subservience to British rulers. The idea of Bengal being
“awakened” was an important historical trope, replicating the sense of
94
WBSA, IB File 108/25, Bangabani, Bhadra 1331.
95
WBSA, IB File 108/25, Bangabani, Jaistha 1331.
96
WBSA, IB File 108/25, “Printed articles relating to reminiscences of revolutionaries
which have appeared in the press.” In Bangabani, Bhadra 1330 BS.
97
WBSA, Home Political File 612/26, “Revolutionary Press Propaganda in Bengal.” This
account has recently been edited and published: Hem Chandra Kanungo,
Amiya Samanta, ed., Account of the Revolutionary Movement in Bengal (Kolkata: Setu
Prakashani, 2015).
98
WBSA, IB File 250A/37, “Publications (Terrorist) Brought to the Notice of the IB.”
88 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
99
Manu Goswami, Producing India (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2004).
100
WBSA, IB File 108/25.
101
NAI, Home Political File 249/1925, “Revolutionary Press Propaganda in Bengal.”
Conclusion 89
Conclusion
There are many more autobiographies, memoirs, and histories in the
form of life stories that emerged from the revolutionary terrorist move-
ment other than those analyzed here. It would be too easy to dismiss the
genres of biography, memoir, or eulogy as literary genres that did not
conform to conventional forms of history-writing.104 Autobiographies
and life histories of revolutionaries became a crucial way of writing the
history of this movement from an Indian perspective. These narratives
102
NAI, Home Political File 249/1925, “Revolutionary Press Propaganda in Bengal.”
103
WBSA, IB File 250A was an annual compilation of leaflets, posters, and texts that drew
attention to the movement.
104
“Historians and Biography: A Roundtable,” American Historical Review 114 (June
2009): 573 661.
90 Revolutionary Terrorism through Autobiography
in these accounts is any hint of the violent crimes of which they were
accused: Barin Ghosh and Ullaskar Dutta were accomplished bomb-
makers; Trailokya Nath was convicted of holding up a bank with
a revolver; Upen Banerji learned physics so he could collect and assemble
explosives. Ironically, although violence was central to their political
project, when they wrote a history that imagined a post-colonial future,
the movement had to be cleansed of the violence these men committed,
thus allowing for the possibility of a subject who could reinvent himself
anew after independence.
The sense that the prison was a “kingdom of topsy-turvydom,” as Barin
Ghosh put it, was one that might have produced revolutionary change,
but it did not, as those who wrote about the movement observed from the
1920s onward. Even in these early histories of the movement told by its
participants, one can see the limitations of secret societies organized
around caste lines: among the hallmarks of this movement was that it
comprised bhadralok, young men and some women of Kayasth and
Brahmin families in Bengal, to the exclusion of Muslims and others out-
side what would be considered the “respectable” classes.105 Most were
educated at least until college, and many had never expected to spend
time in a colonial prison or detention camp. The affirmations of caste
status and gender hierarchy from within the movement – and there are
many such moments – make it hard to imagine how a revolutionary
terrorist movement imagined it could become socially radical when so
many of its members treated their participation in the revolutionary
terrorist movement as something that was antithetical or exceptional to
their social status.
105
Rajat Ray, “Revolutionaries, Pan Islamists, and Bolsheviks: Maulana Abul Kalam Azad
and the Political Underworld in Calcutta, 1905 1925,” in Mushirul Hasan, ed.,
Communal and Pan Islamic Trends in Colonial India (Delhi: Manohar, 1981), pp.
85 108.
3 After Chauri Chaura: The Revival and
Repression of Revolutionary Terrorism
1
Shahid Amin, Event, Metaphor, Memory: Chauri Chaura, 1922 1992 (Berkeley: University
of California Press, 1995), see especially pp. 9 18, which narrate the event of the riot and
its fraught place in the history of India’s independence movement.
92
After Chauri Chaura 93
government and change it from within and those who wanted to adhere to
the boycott of legislative councils. Gandhi and his followers occupied the
no-changers position, advocating that Congress should withdraw any
cooperation with the government; others, such as members of the newly
formed wing of the Congress, the Swarajya Party, decided to stand in
elections. At that moment, it looked as if Gandhi’s ability to manage the
different regional and political constituencies of India was fragmenting
and his hold on the political strategies of politicians across India was
limited.2
In Bengal’s historiography, the 1920s is often understood as the
moment in which Bengal’s politicians turned politically away from some
of the positions of the Indian National Congress, leaning toward social-
ism, communism, and more militant forms of anticolonial resistance.3
Figures such as Chittaranjan Das, Bipin Chandra Pal, Subhas Chandra
Bose, M. N. Roy, and J. M. Sengupta became leading critics of
Congress’s methods and offered a range of political alternatives to
Gandhi’s strategy of nonviolent civil disobedience. Unsure about whether
Gandhi’s and the Congress’s all-India strategies would succeed in bring-
ing about Indian independence, these younger political figures offered
cautious support to the revolutionary terrorists, although they did not
express public approval of violent methods. They did, however, cham-
pion the legal rights of detainees, with C. R. Das and J. M. Sengupta
becoming among the more famous defense attorneys of this period.
This chapter turns to the 1920s, when former revolutionaries who had
been released in 1919 joined the Bengal Congress and agreed to suspend
any revolutionary actions while the Non-Cooperation Movement was
underway. The Indian National Congress convened a special session in
Calcutta in early September 1920 to discuss the non-cooperation
program, and a number of ex-revolutionaries attended and agreed to
suspend planning any terrorist actions for a year.4 By the end of the
Non-Cooperation Movement in February 1922, it appeared that many
revolutionary terrorists had returned to secret societies to organize acts of
political violence to protest colonial rule and there was a rash of terrorist
acts between 1923 and 1925. Evidence collected by the Intelligence
Branch showed that the two main revolutionary groups in Bengal,
2
Sabyasachi Bhattacharya, The Defining Moments in Bengal, 1920 1947 (New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 2014), ch. 5; Rajat Ray, Social Conflict and Political Unrest in
Bengal, 1875 1927 (Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1984), pp. 311 16.
3
Srilata Chatterjee, Congress Politics in Bengal, 1919 1939, (London: Anthem Books,
2002), pp. 36 43; Leonard Gordon, Bengal: The Nationalist Movement, 1876 1940
(New York: Columbia University, 1974); Ray, Social Conflict, ch. 4.
4
Bhattacharya, Defining Moments, pp. 165 66, 169 70; Rama Hari Shankar, Gandhi’s
Encounters with the Revolutionaries (New Delhi: Siddarth Publications, 1996), Chapter 3.
94 After Chauri Chaura
5
Asok Kumar Ray, Revolutionary Parties of Bengal: Dacca Anushilan, New Violence, and
Jugantar, 1919 1930 (Kolkata: Papyrus Books, 2013).
6
Ray, Revolutionary Parties, pp. 21 24.
7
APAC, L/P&J/6/1910, “Kakori Train Dacoity and Conspiracy Case”; L/P&J/6/1962,
“Deoghar Conspiracy Case”; APAC L/P&J/12/327, “Meerut Conspiracy Case”; see
also the special issue edited by Michele Louro and Carolien Stolte, “The Meerut
Conspiracy Case in Comparative and International Perspective,” Comparative Studies of
South Asia, Africa and the Middle East 33.3 (2013): 310 15; Noorani, Indian Political
Trials, ch. 10.
8
Maclean, A Revolutionary History of Interwar India, p. 35.
After Chauri Chaura 95
Lajpat Rai died in the hospital, his death at the hands of the Punjab police
gave rise to a new round of political violence.
Conspiracy trials were prosecuted with uneven success by the colonial
government which occasioned a proliferation of repressive laws across
India. Alongside the nationwide Non-Cooperation Movement and
Khilafat movements between 1920 and 1922, the continued existence
of the revolutionary terrorist movement, from the middle of the 1920s
and onward, showed that anticolonial sentiment was widespread in India.
Moreover, perhaps more alarmingly for British officials, revolutionary
terrorists were drawing on global trends and connected to international
radical movements.9
By 1925, just five years after the anti-Rowlatt protests, the colonial
government enacted a series of emergency ordinances and legislative acts
that authorized police and intelligence officials in India to arrest and
detain suspected terrorists, revolutionaries, and violent political dissi-
dents and try them in special courts. In spite of the anti-Rowlatt protests
and a strong recommendation to repeal all regulations authorizing deten-
tion by the 1921 Repressive Laws Committee, which was headed by the
political moderate, Tej Bahadur Sapru, the language and logic of this new
legislation drew substantially from the terms of the Defence of India Act
of 1915 and Rowlatt Act.
This chapter follows the re-emergence of revolutionary terrorism in the
early 1920s from the enactment of the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment
Act in April 1925 to when it lapsed five years later in April 1930. While the
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act and its supplements were in force,
politicians in Britain and in India were repeatedly drawn into debates
about detaining political dissidents without formally charging or convict-
ing them. While officials in the government argued they were protecting
the process of political devolution to Indians from radical and militant
elements, members of the Indian Legislative Assembly passed resolutions
9
In 1922, the Interdepartmental Committee on Eastern Unrest was convened in London to
survey the threats the British empire faced from Indian, Turkish, and Egyptian national
ists, the pan Islamic movement, Bolshevik activities, and Indian revolutionaries in
Europe, America, and Asia. The committee brought together the Foreign Office, the
War Office, the Colonial Office, and the India Office to coordinate a response to transna
tional anti colonial movements that connected different regions, such as the Indian
revolutionary terrorist movement, which had a following in Bengal, the Punjab, United
Provinces, Central Provinces, and further afield in London, Berlin, Paris, and Moscow.
Public Records Office, Kew, Great Britain, (PRO) CO 537/935, “Report of the Inter
departmental Committee on Eastern Unrest.” Copies of the report can also be found at
APAC, L/P&J/12/120. For evidence of these international connections, see
Kris Manjapra, “Communist Internationalism and Transcolonial Recognition,” in
Sugata Bose and Kris Manjapra, eds., Cosmopolitan Thought Zones: South Asia and the
Global Circulation of Ideas (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010), pp. 159 77.
96 After Chauri Chaura
urging the repeal of repressive laws and demanded the release of those
who had been detained and not charged.
In legal engagements with issues surrounding the revolutionary terror-
ist movement, Indian legislators, many of whom had trained in England,
actively challenged repressive legislation in the 1920s and 1930s,
although they did not approve of violent methods. Partha Chatterjee
has called the involvement of Indian lawyers, ordinarily considered the
most politically moderate group among nationalists, the “secret history of
Indian nationalism.”10 The resistance to repressive laws ultimately
proved ineffective, which is perhaps a reason that the legal history of
this moment has not been prominent in many historical accounts.
In response to the resistance it faced from Indian legislators, the govern-
ment expanded repressive laws and the laws became ever more detailed in
the 1920s and 1930s. By design or not, these protracted debates pushed
the colonial state to create more laws and ordinances and led to the
prolonged incarceration of political prisoners, which became a site for
political protest.
The involvement of Indian legislators was a new feature of governing
India after 1919. Unlike the passage of the Defence of India Regulations
in 1915 and the Rowlatt legislation, the Montagu–Chelmsford Reforms
of 1919 required that such legislation was to be presented and debated in
the (provincial) Bengal Legislative Council and the (central) Legislative
Assembly. However, an executive provision of the act allowed the govern-
ment to “certify” any important legislation over the objections of the
provincial councils or central assembly. British politicians believed that
enlisting Indian moderates into government would provide the grounds
for responsible government. This logic relied on a “simplistic” idea of
Indian politics, believing that it was divided between Indian moderates
who wanted to preserve their status and “‘extremists’ and ‘terrorists’ on
the Bengali model” who advocated for dramatic political change.11 But
the government’s impression of Indian politics was frequently disrupted
as Sapru, and other political moderates, repeatedly defended the legal
rights of political prisoners, who represented the more radical and mili-
tant edge of nationalist politics.
In the debates surrounding emergency legislation throughout the
1920s and 1930s, the colonial government repeatedly found itself over-
riding the views of Indian politicians, particularly those who were con-
sidered “moderate,” or at least moderate in contrast to Gandhi and his
10
Partha Chatterjee, The Princely Impostor: The Strange and Universal History of the Kumar of
Bhawal (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2002), pp. 375 79.
11
Andrew Muldoon, Empire, Politics, and the Creation of the 1935 India Act (Burlington, VT:
Ashgate Publishing, 2009), p. 61.
After Chauri Chaura 97
pushed to recognize that political prisoners were distinct from those who
had been convicted through the ordinary law. Detention was rendered
legal by an infrastructure of emergency laws, yet detainees were seen to
have certain rights that made them distinct from those who had been
convicted of crimes. This distinction, as well as the gentlemanly status of
the detainees, was acknowledged by the government, by Indian politi-
cians, and by the detainees themselves. This acknowledgment pervaded
the treatment of those suspected of revolutionary terrorism well into the
1930s and 1940s, a trajectory I follow here and in the next chapter.
12
Maya Gupta, “Non Cooperation Movement and Militants of Bengal,” Quarterly Review
of Historical Studies, XVII, no. 3 (1978 1979): 160 65; see also S. Chatterjee, Congress
Politics in Bengal, ch. 2; Shankar, Gandhi and the Revolutionaries, ch. 3.
13
WBSA, IB File 66/20, “Monetary Aid to Ex detenus and State Prisoners.” Letter
dated February 5, 1920.
Non Cooperation and Revolutionary Terrorism 99
14
APAC, L/P&J/12/391, “Revolutionary Activities in India Dated 1932,” P&J (S) 938/
1929, titled “Brief Notes on the Alliance of Congress with Terrorism in Bengal,” which
had been drafted by R. E. A. Ray, Special Superintendent of Police, Intelligence Branch,
Criminal Investigation Department, Bengal, pp. 88 104, which is also available in
Terrorism in Bengal, vol. III. pp. 931 57.
15
Subhas Chandra Bose, The Indian Struggle, 1920 1942, edited by Sisir K. Bose and
Sugata Bose (New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1997), pp. 65 66; see also
Sugata Bose, His Majesty’s Opponent: Subhas Chandra Bose and India’s Struggle against
Empire (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2011), pp. 56 57.
16
Bhupendra Kumar Dutta, Biplabēra Padacinha, cited in S. Chatterjee, Congress Politics in
Bengal, p. 40 and Bhattacharya, Defining Moments, p. 189.
17
Shankar, Gandhi’s Encounter with the Indian Revolutionaries, tables on p. 71, pp. 84 86,
and p. 105.
100 After Chauri Chaura
23
WBSA, IB File 36/1923, series 360/1923, “Dacca Jugantar Organization,” report
dated October 16, 1923.
24
WBSA, IB File 162/1920, series 2677/20, “List of Revolutionary Names Involved in
Noncooperation”; WBSA, IB File 107/22, series 99/22, “List of Ex political Prisoners in
NCO.” The figures ranged from 49 in Rangpur, which was a district in eastern Bengal, to
none in Jalpaiguri, which was in the north near Darjeeling.
25
NAI, Home Political File 249/1925, “Revolutionary Press Propaganda in Bengal,”
Appendix V.
26
APAC, L/P&J/12/220, “Distribution of Leaflets in India, Aug 1924 Feb 1929,” pp. 1 4,
from “Extracts from Weekly Report of the Director, IB, Home Dept, Government of
India, dated Simla, 6 and 13 August 1924.”
27
APAC, L/P&J/12/220, “Distribution of Leaflets in India, Aug 1924 Feb 1929,” p. 5,
titled “Extract from Weekly Report of the Director, IB, Home Dept, Government of
India, dated Simla, 27 August 1924.”
102 After Chauri Chaura
Kanai Lal is gone, Khudiram is gone, Prafulla is gone, Jatin is gone and hundreds
of youths have spilt their heart’s blood and thereby sacrificed themselves in the
service of the Mother. What more time are you to waste in slumber? . . . Are you
not expected to bring about the emancipation of India? Are you not to free India
from her fetters? Why then do you remain inert though awake? Remember de
Valera of Ireland, Lenin of Russia, Mazzini and Garibaldi the past glories of
Italy, the Rajput heroes of the world.28
Alongside these leaflets and flyers, the Bengali journal Bangabani pub-
lished Saratchandra Chatterjee’s novel, Pather Dabi, in weekly install-
ments from 1922 through 1926.29 The protagonist was a charismatic
revolutionary, Sabyaschi, also called Doctor, who was the leader of
a secret society that was committed to bringing about revolution through
acts of violence. Sabyaschi’s attempts to persuade the young people of the
novel to follow him form the narrative arc of the novel, as he engaged in
intense political discussions about the value of violence over nonviolence,
the many ills of British occupation, and of the importance of learning how
to sacrifice. The two women at the heart of the novel, Bharati, a well-
meaning Christian convert who struggles to believe that the British are
evil, and Sumitra, Sabyaschi’s protege, focused attention on the growing
political awareness of middle-class women. As Tanika Sarkar notes, the
novel showed that the root of India’s problems could never be alleviated
until the British were forcibly made to leave India.30 Five thousand copies
of the novel sold out when it was published in August 1926, and it was
subsequently banned in November 1926.31 Kamala Dasgupta and Bina
Das, revolutionary terrorists who became quite active as members of the
women’s groups at Bethune College, later credited the novel with raising
their awareness.32
Soon after these leaflets, flyers, and short stories appeared around
Bengal, there was a resurgence of terrorist acts. In Bengal, through
1923 and the first half of 1924, there was a cluster of violent actions
around Calcutta – a robbery and double murder at Kona, near the
Howrah railway station; in May, there was a post office robbery across
28
APAC, L/P&J/12/220, “Distribution of Leaflets in India, Aug 1924 Feb 1929,”
pp. 8 11, from “Extracts from Weekly Report of the Director, IB, Home Dept,
Government of India, dated Simla, 26 November to 3 December 1924.”
29
Sarat Chandra Chattopadhyay, The Right of Way (Pather Dabi), translated by
Prasenjit Mukherjee (New Delhi: Rupa Publishers, 1993, 2001).
30
Tanika Sarkar, “Bengali Middle class Nationalism and Literature: A Study of Sarat
Chandra’s ‘Pather Dabi’ and Rabindranath’s ‘Char Adhyay’,” in Economy, Society &
Politics in Modern India, edited by D. N. Panigrahi (Delhi: Vikas Publishing House,
1985), pp. 449 62.
31
WBSA, Home Political File 605/26, “Proscription of Pather Dabi.”
32
NMML, Oral History Transcripts, acc. no. 95: Kamala Das Gupta; Bina Das, Bina Das:
A Memoir, translated by Dhira Dhar (New Delhi: Zubaan, 2010), pp. 9 10.
Non Cooperation and Revolutionary Terrorism 103
the Hooghly river; two robberies with firearms in July; and in August,
another post office robbery in which the postmaster was killed. These
armed robberies suggested that revolutionary terrorist groups needed
funding to carry out future attacks. Soon thereafter, a bomb factory was
discovered, and a bombing in a shop at 25 Mirzapore Street targeted
a police inspector. Beyond the city of Calcutta, there had been a robbery
in Chittagong on the Assam–Bengal railway, and in Faridpur district,
a young man had been injured while trying to build a bomb.33 In addition
to robbing government buildings that were likely to have money stored in
them, many Bengalis who were seen to be loyal to the government had
been targeted for being witnesses, police informers, or opposed in one
way or another to the aims of the revolutionaries. This series of attacks
occasioned a return to debates about the value and use of repressive
legislation. British officials in India and Indian politicians debated
whether suspending the rule of law, and in particular, suspending habeas
corpus, and allowing closed trials with just three judges made sense in
a moment of constitutional reform and the expansion of Indian represen-
tation. High-ranking officials, such as successive secretaries of state for
India, continued to agree with Montagu that the government needed to
find a way come to an agreement with the gentlemanly terrorists. As the
debates from the first Legislative Assembly in September 1921 show, the
viceroy, Lord Chelmsford, took seriously the recommendations of the
Repressive Laws Committee, chaired by Tej Badahur Sapru. Sapru,
a moderate Indian politician who had not supported Gandhi’s Non-
Cooperation Movement, argued that the government should continue
to abide by ordinary law rather than enact repressive laws to put down
political dissent.34 When Chelmsford opened the session of the
Legislative Assembly that fall, he announced “that a number of laws,
popularly regarded as infringements of the liberty of the subject, will, in
all probability, be repealed.”35 He noted that the Sapru Committee had,
conducted “a careful examination of certain laws and regulations which
confer extraordinary powers on the Executive Government . . . [I cannot
promise what the government will do] But I think I may safely say that
33
APAC, L/P&J/12/397, “Terrorism in India,” P&J (S) 1000/33, pp. 102 44, see especially
pp. 112 13 in the pamphlet, “Memorandum on the History of Terrorism in Bengal,
1905 33.”
34
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 10 January 28 February 1922, Second Session,
First Legislative Assembly 1921 23; volume II, part 2, p. 1720; WBSA Home Political
File 139/21, series 7 8 “Report to the Government of India of Committee to Examine
Repressive Laws Submitted 9 September 1921.”
35
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 1 September 1921 30 September 1921, Second
Session, First Legislative Assembly 1921 23; volume II, part 1, p. 13.
104 After Chauri Chaura
36
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 1 September 1921 30 September 1921, Second
Session, First Legislative Assembly 1921 23; volume II, part 1, p. 13.
37
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 20 January 1926 9 February 1926, Fourth
Session, Second Legislative Assembly; volume VII, part 1, p. 271, January 26, 1926.
38
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 20 January 1926 9 February 1926, Fourth
Session, Second Legislative Assembly; volume VII, part 1, p. 274, January 26, 1926,
“Resolution to Put Any Detenus under Trial and Bring Them to Court.”
Non Cooperation and Revolutionary Terrorism 105
officials. Among the most ominous of these events were the two assassi-
nation attempts on the life of Charles Tegart, the Commissioner of
Police, who had started his career in Bengal in 1906 and then developed
particular expertise suppressing Sinn Fein in Ireland in the 1910s.39
Tegart survived these attempts, although a failed attempt on Tegart killed
Ernest Day, a bystander, on a street in central Calcutta in January 1924.
Ernest Day’s assassin, Gopinath Saha, was charged and sentenced to
death. Day’s death and Saha’s execution galvanized Indian political
activists and leaders, but at cross-purposes.
Soon after his execution, Gopinath Saha was publicly extolled as a hero
by leaders of the Bengal Provincial Congress Committee, which was the
group that comprised representatives from each of the district-level com-
mittees in the province. In June 1924, at the meetings of the Bengal
Provincial Congress Committee, revolutionary terrorist members of the
committee proposed the following resolution: “While adhering to the
policy of non-violence this Conference pays its respectful homage to
the patriotism of Gopinath Saha who suffered capital punishment in
connection with Mr. Day’s murder.”40 Colonial officials expressed
alarm that an assassin was taken to be a hero; some viewed the direction
that nationalist politics had taken in Bengal as an ominous sign of what
might happen in other parts of India. Members of the All-India Congress
Committee, a governing committee that oversaw the Indian National
Congress, met several weeks later in June in Ahmedabad and expressed
some concern as well. Pressed to explain what was going on in Bengal,
C. R. Das released a statement explaining that the Bengal group did not
promote political murder, but wanted to recognize Saha’s sacrifice.41
At the Ahmedabad meetings, Gandhi rejected the resolution because of
its use of the word “patriotism” to describe Gopinath Saha’s act, arguing
that such violence was antithetical to the kind of patriotism that the
Congress had voted to adopt in 1920 when they had voted to begin non-
cooperation. Gandhi offered a revision to the resolution to honor
Gopinath Saha and it was rephrased to read: “Although eschewing all
kinds of violence and accepting the true character of the basic principle of
non-violence, this Conference realises the high and noble ideal of Gopi
39
Michael Silvestri, “An Irishman Is Specially Suited to Be a Policeman’: Sir Charles
Tegart & Revolutionary Terrorism in Bengal,” History Ireland 8.4 (2000): 40 44;
Michael Silvestri, “The Thrill of ‘Simply Dressing Up’: The Indian Police, Disguise,
and Intelligence Work in Colonial India,” Journal of Colonialism and Colonial History 2.2
(2001): paragraphs 24 25.
40
APAC, L/P&J/6/1870, J&P no. 3052, Copy of letter no. 6624 P dated Calcutta,
8 July 1924, from the Chief Secretary of Government of Bengal, Political Department,
to the Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department, Political.
41
Bose, His Majesty’s Opponent, p. 56.
106 After Chauri Chaura
Mohan Saha and makes known its respect for him for the noble self-
sacrifice he, misguided though he was, has made in the matter of the
preservation of the interests of the Motherland.”42 Gandhi continued to
feel that any resolution for Gopinath Saha was “unfortunate,” and in an
interview with the Times of India, he called Bengal’s revolutionaries and
anarchists “his misguided friends”: “I yield to no one in my admiration for
the spirit of self-sacrifice that actuates them, but I know that their activity
does immense harm to the country.”43 In addition to modifying the resolu-
tion about Gopinath Saha, Gandhi put forth a series of resolutions for the
Congress to adopt, which included a resolution offering condolences to
Mr. Day’s family and that political murders should be condemned by the
Congress.44 These measures were resisted by those present, and in a later
memo, Gandhi noted with some dismay, “We agreed to employ only non-
violent noncooperation; and yet we spoke exclusively about violence.”45
He was greatly distressed that his resolution to modify support for
Gopinath Saha had passed by only 8 votes, which was a bare majority of
those present. Of 148 votes cast, 70 had voted against Gandhi’s resolution
to condemn the actions of Gopinath Saha, suggesting that there was a great
deal of support for political assassination as a strategy.46
The Gopinath Saha resolution dramatized some of the political disagree-
ments between the leadership of the Indian National Congress, the key
figures of the Bengal Provincial Congress Committee, and the Swarajya
Party over the place of political violence in the nationalist struggle through-
out the latter part of 1924 and into 1925. At the Congress meetings in
Cawnpore in December 1925, the Indian National Congress decided to
establish a “political sufferers’” fund that was intended to provide financial
relief to those detained or jailed by the government for political crimes.
Promoted by members in United Provinces, Punjab, and Bengal, “the
greatest sufferers in political matters.” The fund was quite modest, collect-
ing about Rs. 10,000 from a handful of individuals; as a result, it disbursed
small amounts (from Rs. 5 to Rs. 100) infrequently throughout the 1920s
to those who made requests for support.47
Even though Congress politicians agreed to nonviolence as a principled
form of protest, Bengal’s politicians remained committed to advocating
for the legal rights of young men who had become involved in secret
42
APAC, L/P&J/6/1870, J&P no. 3052, Copy of letter no. 6624 P dated Calcutta, 8 July
1924, from the Chief Secretary of Government of Bengal, Political Department, to the
Secretary to the Government of India, Home Department, Political. The government’s
documents list him as “Gopinath,” although Indian accounts understood him to be
Gopimohan.
43
CWMG, vol. 28, p. 111. 44 CWMG, vol. 28, pp. 179 82.
45
CWMG, vol. 28, pp. 244 45. 46 CWMG, vol. 28, pp. 248.
47
NMML, All India Congress Papers, File G 38, 186 V (1926).
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance 107
48
S. Chatterjee, Congress Politics in Bengal, p. 37; for the details of Das’s defense in the
Alipore conspiracy case, see A. G. Noorani, Indian Political Trials, 1775 1947 (New
Delhi: Oxford University Press), pp. 146 50.
49
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 19 January 1927 21 February 1927, First Session,
Third Legislative Assembly; volume I, p. 1052, “Statement of Detenus in Jail under the
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1925 on 4 February 1927.”
50
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 19 January 1927 21 February 1927, First Session,
Third Legislative Assembly; volume I, pp. 442 507, “Resolution Regarding the Release
of Bengal Detenus.”
51
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 13 March 1924 25, March 1924, First
Session, Second Legislative Assembly 1924; volume IV, part 3, pp. 2058 61.
108 After Chauri Chaura
Bengal officials noted that they had asked for “extraordinary powers”
a year earlier, but that they had been discouraged from proceeding by
central government. At the time, the use of Regulation III of 1818 was
authorized and 19 people were detained. In the year between August
1923 and July 1924, however, Bengal officials noted that aside from the
spate of terrorist crimes in Calcutta, crime in eastern Bengal was rising.
There had been a robbery of the Assam–Bengal Railway at the Chittagong
station; a shootout in an abandoned house in Chittagong where several
suspected revolutionaries were residing; and the assassination of a Bengali
sub-inspector who had been charged with monitoring revolutionary
terrorists.52 Officials in Bengal were clearly alarmed that even after the
arrest and trial of these suspected terrorists, many cases were being
acquitted by sympathetic juries.53 In the series of crimes around
Calcutta from May to August 1923 that became the second Alipore
Conspiracy Case, the government charged five suspects. It took just
thirteen weeks to acquit them all.54 Although police officials identified
some of the protagonists who were most active in the underground move-
ment, they had insufficient evidence to convict them. Several of these
men – Ananta Lal Singh, Surja Sen, and Ambica Charan Chakravarti –
would go on to plan more dramatic actions against the government.55
In exchanges between the earl of Lytton, who served as governor in
Calcutta, earl of Reading, the viceroy in Delhi, and Sydney Olivier, the
secretary of state for India in London, colonial officials worried that the
adoption of repressive laws would prove to be politically controversial.
Officials in Delhi wrote to officials in Bengal by “admitting that the
situation has deteriorated rather quickly,” but that they were wary of
inflaming the Indian National Congress and provoking another nation-
wide campaign against the government.56 In August 1924, after several
rounds of discussion with the secretary of state, the Earl of Reading wrote
to the government in Bengal that
52
NAI, Home Political File 379/2 of 1924, “Revolutionary Movement in Bengal. Question
of Framing an Ordinance and of a Bill to Meet the Situation,” serial 1, “Letter from the
Government of Bengal, no. 6721 P, dated July 10, 1924.”
53
NAI, Home Political File 379/I of 1924, “Measures for Coping with the Revolutionary
Movement Outbreak in Bengal,” serial 18, “Demi official Letter no. 830 P, Dated
5 June 1924, from A.N. Moberley, Chief Secretary, Home Department, to
Government of Bengal.”
54
APAC, L/P&J/6/1878, “Alipore Conspiracy Case.”
55
Terrorism in Bengal, vol. I, “Activities of Revolutionaries in Bengal from the
1st September 1924 to 31st March 1925,” Appendix V, pp. 407 09.
56
NAI, Home Political File 379/2 of 1924, “Revolutionary Movement in Bengal. Question
of Framing an Ordinance and of a Bill to Meet the Situation,” serial 2, “Letter from the
Government of India, Home Department, Political to Chief Secretary, Government of
Bengal, no. 2359, Dated 15 August, 1924.”
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance 109
The policy which commends itself to His Majesty’s Government is that you should
as fully as possible make use of all powers under Regulation III or any other powers
already existing which might enable you to cope with dangers of situation, rather
than to make any premature demonstration of an intention on the part of the
Government to invest itself with new exceptional powers. Either course may equally
be denounced as arbitrary, but the latter seems to likely provoke the more outcry.57
Of particular concern to central government officials in London and
Delhi was that the measures under consideration “avoid the close resem-
blance it now has in structure and terms to the portions of the Rowlatt
Act,” which had occasioned Gandhi’s Non-Cooperation Movement
against the British government in the first place.58
Before the central government of India agreed to accept a new ordi-
nance, the provincial government of Bengal had already begun to frame
the rationale and language of an ordinance, one that created a justification
for legislation to deal with the particular emergency of the resurgence of
terrorism. In reports produced by the Intelligence Branch in Bengal, titled
“Activities of Revolutionaries Subsequent to the 31 August 1924,” and
“Note on the Connection between Revolutionists and the Swarajya Party
in Bengal,” officials noted that during the early months of 1924,
Chittaranjan Das had been trying to persuade revolutionary parties to
suspend their plans, and that there was some disagreement between the
different revolutionary groups, Anushilan Samiti and Jugantar, whether
the moment was right for revolutionary action.59 Yet, officials reported,
on the basis of information provided by confidential informants, violent
plots were being planned against the government.60 By August, it was
clear that the agreement between leading Indian politicians and under-
ground revolutionary groups was fraying and intelligence officials in
Bengal discovered that the Jugantar party was planning to assassinate
the Governor of Bengal, the earl of Lytton.61
Given this evidence, on September 1, the central government finally
conceded and gave permission to allow the adoption of Ordinance I in
57
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Telegram from Viceroy
to Secretary of State, dated August 3, 1924.
58
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Telegram to Viceroy,
dated 8th August, 1924 and P&J 3118/24 and P&J 3237/24.
59
NAI, Home Political File 379/2 of 1924, “Revolutionary Movement in Bengal,”
pp. 19 27, pp. 33 38.
60
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Telegram from Viceroy
to Secretary of State, dated August 3, 1924; APAC, L/P&J/12/253, “Report on Activities
of Revolutionaries in Bengal, 1924 1925,” pp. 16 45; NAI, Home Political File 379/2 of
1924, “Revolutionary Movement in Bengal,” see pp. 94 ff.
61
APAC, L/P&J/12/253, “Report on Activities of Revolutionaries in Bengal, 1924 1925,”
J&P (Secret) no. 934/25, Typewritten file titled “Activities of Revolutionaries in Bengal
Subsequent to the 31st August 1924.”
110 After Chauri Chaura
Bengal, which “follows the lines of the Defence of India Act Rules in the
extraordinary powers it gives for arrest and detention without recourse to
the ordinary criminal courts.”62 As discussions about whether a new
ordinance was warranted took place in September, Das again reminded
the leaders of the major revolutionary groups that “the safety of the
Congress organization would be seriously endangered unless overt acts
were suspended for a while.”63 Both central and provincial government
officials attempted to reassure Indian politicians that legitimate political
opposition was not a target of the ordinance; instead, the government
communicated that it hoped to prevent “movements the object of which
is to subvert the Government established by law in British India of any
thereof to disturb by violence the public safety or tranquility.”64 When
Gandhi was asked about the ordinance, he noted that since it was not
sanctioned by “duly elected representatives,” it should not be enacted.
He reminded his readers that Punjab had been put under martial law in
1919 under such a rationale, and contrary to the government’s fears of
what would happen without martial law, there had been no rebellion
when martial law was lifted.65
Ordinance I of 1924 deliberately adopted the language of the
Defence of India Act, which had been in use from 1915 through the
end of the First World War in 1919. Rather than use the term “anar-
chical and revolutionary movements” that was used in the unpopular
Rowlatt Act, the ordinance stated that it was designed to “preserve
public security on which political advance and all the functions of
a civilized social organism depend.”66 The logic of the act was that it
would defend liberal constitutional norms from the challenges posed
by “violent criminal methods.” Within the printed ordinance, the vice-
roy gestured to the Indian political leadership in Bengal and hoped
that “Acting with these objects and intentions, I believe myself and my
Government to be entitled to the support and cooperation of all those
who have truly at heart the peace, prosperity and the political future of
India.”67
62
APAC, L/P&J/12/253, “Report on Activities of Revolutionaries in Bengal, 1924 1925,”
pp. 2 3.
63
APAC, L/P&J/12/253, “Report on Activities of Revolutionaries in Bengal, 1924 1925,”
p. 2.
64
NAI, Home Political File 305/1924, “Promulgation of an Ordinance to Deal with the
Political Situation in Bengal.”
65
CWMG, vol. 30, pp. 154 55.
66
NAI, Home Political File 305/1924, “Promulgation of an Ordinance to Deal with the
Political Situation in Bengal.”
67
NAI, Home Political File 305/1924, “Promulgation of an Ordinance to Deal with the
Political Situation in Bengal.”
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance 111
On October 25, 1924, the ordinance was passed. It allowed the govern-
ment to detain political dissidents without charging them, to try them in
front of three-person tribunal, and to refuse the right of appeal to any
judicial body except the High Court. Because it was an ordinance, it did
not go through the Legislative Assembly or any elective body of Indian
representatives; instead, it was issued as an executive order that expired in
six months, presumably when the threat of terrorist activities had been
controlled. Nearly all of the figures who had been acquitted in trials under
suspicion of sedition and conspiracy that year were detained under this
ordinance.
At dawn the next day, the Bengal government initiated raids on the
homes and offices of “prominent revolutionaries,” and arrested 81 under
the emergency ordinance. One person was prosecuted for sedition, and 7
others could not be found. The report that described these events noted
that “Although the raid yielded nothing in the way of arms, ammunition
and explosives, yet a scrutiny of the results reveals the fact that out of
a total of 104 houses, revolutionary literature of different kinds was found
in 33.”68
The fact that few arms were found – and that the only evidence of
a violent conspiracy was the existence of “revolutionary literature” –
provoked vociferous opposition from organized political parties in
Bengal, included the Swarajya Party and the Bengal Congress. One
Legislative Assembly member, Syed Majid Baksh (Burdwan and
Presidency divisions, Muhammadan, rural), who had been in Calcutta
staying at the home of someone who had an office of the Swarajya Party,
made a speech about the how the secrecy of the ordinance had given
a great deal of courage to the police. He was startled on the night
of October 26, 1924, when the BCLA ordinance was passed and the
house was raided “. . . we were awakened by a thumping sound on the
stairs and found that we were faced by a white person, revolver in hand
like, if I may use the expression, a gaping monster ready to suck our
blood.” In the end, he noted with a rhetorical flourish, “Not a single
cartridge, not even a speck of gunpowder was found.”69
In spite of the government’s repeated claims to the contrary, Swarajya
party officials claimed that the ordinance was intended to suppress legit-
imate political opposition to the colonial government and they began
a campaign that suggested that the Swarajya Party, and not the revolu-
tionaries, were the target of these ordinances. Public meetings were held
68
APAC, L/P&J/12/253, “Report on Activities of Revolutionaries in Bengal, 1924 1925,”
p. 4.
69
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 20 January 1926 9 February 1926, Fourth
Session, Second Legislative Assembly; volume VII, part 1, p. 270, January 26, 1926.
112 After Chauri Chaura
around Calcutta to protest the ordinance and the arrests, and nearly
a hundred meetings were held in the province to galvanize Indians against
the government’s repressive measures. In speeches, public rallies,
marches, and processions across Bengal through the winter of 1924 and
1925, Indian politicians called for the abolition of the ordinance.
Much to the consternation of the colonial government, in public rallies,
Bengal’s politicians invoked the history of revolutionary terrorists drawn
from the historical accounts written by revolutionary terrorists in Bengal.
In a genealogy that was built around martyred Bengalis, politicians
reminded their audiences how many revolutionaries had died in the cause
of the struggle to overthrow the British – they named Khudiram, who had
been executed for the assassination of two European women in
Muzzafarpur; Prafulla Chaki, who was Khudiram’s accomplice and had
committed suicide at the scene; the hangings of Kanai Lal Dutta and
Satyendra Basu, who had assassinated someone who had turned state’s
evidence in to the Alipore Conspiracy Case; Tarini Mazumdar and
Jyotindra Nath Mukarji, who had both been killed in police encounters in
the 1910s; and most recently, Gopinath Saha, who had killed Ernest Day in
central Calcutta. The Bengal government report noted, “A most perni-
cious and widespread feature in the Swarajist campaign was the persistent
eulogy by prominent speakers of . . . murders and assassins.”70
Indian politicians, many in elected or appointed positions in the
Legislative Assembly, protested the detention of those who were alleged
to be active revolutionaries or terrorists. They argued repeatedly that the
ordinary law should be sufficient to deal with the crimes that were allegedly
committed by those who were under suspicion for trying to overthrow the
government. In December 1924, Kumar Shankar Ray proposed
a resolution to withdraw the ordinance and also demanded the release of
those who were being detained under Regulation III of 1818. He drew
particular attention to the detention of Subhas Chandra Bose, the charis-
matic politician who was active in the Bengal Congress.71 The following
month, Pandit Nilakantha Das noted that there was a “strong feeling of
resentment” by house members because of the ordinance.”72 Satyen
70
APAC, L/P&J/12/253, “Report on Activities of Revolutionaries in Bengal, 1924 1925,”
p. 6.
71
NAI, Home Political File 235/2 of 1925 and KW, “Proposed Resolutions in the Legislative
Assembly Recommending the Suspension of Withdrawal of the Bengal Ordinance.” See
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 13 March 1924 25 March 1924, First
Session, Second Legislative Assembly 1924; volume IV, part 3, pp. 2043 80; Indian
Legislative Assembly Debates, 20 January 1925 24 February 1925, Second
Session, Second Legislative Assembly; volume V, part 1, pp. 395 440.
72
NAI, Home Political File 237/1925, “Proposed Resolution in the Legislative Assembly
Regarding the Bengal Ordinance and Arrests under Regulation III of 1818.”
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance 113
Chandra Mitra, who had been active in creating the political sufferers’ fund
and had been elected to the Indian Legislative Assembly as a member of
Congress, was detained under Regulation III of 1818 and BCLA from
1924 to 1928; as the representative of both the Chittagong and Rajshahi
Divisions, he was elected to represent the non-Muhammadan rural con-
stituency, but he was unable to occupy his position in the assembly until his
Indian colleagues intervened and passed a resolution urging his release.73
The British government in India proposed several times to make the
ordinance into a legislative act, which meant that it had to be debated in the
Bengal Legislative Council and the Indian Legislative Assembly by British
officials and Indian politicians who had either been elected or appointed
after the Montagu–Chelmsford reforms. Presented first in the Bengal
Legislative Council on January 7, 1925, the Governor of Bengal, the earl
of Lytton, argued that “the welfare of the state as a whole is in danger.”74
In response, Provash C. Mitter, one of the Indian barristers who had been
on the Rowlatt commission, opposed the measure, noting that while he
agreed that “this revolutionary movement must be checked,” he felt
strongly that “the Bill proposes not a physician’s treatment of the malady
but a quack’s remedy.”75 In spite of Mitter’s opposition, the executive
provision in the Government of India Act of 1919 allowed the government
to “certify” any important legislation over the objections of the assembly
was mobilized. The bill was certified by the governor of Bengal, the earl of
Lytton, over the objections of the Bengal Legislative Council and then
forwarded to Delhi.
When the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act came up in the Indian
Legislative Assembly on March 23, 1925, Sir Alexander Muddiman, the
Home Member, argued that the Government of India should pass the act
in order to support the Bengal government’s aims in containing terrorism.
The act would allow the suspension of habeas corpus, the establishment of
detention centers, trials by three-member tribunals, and appeals to the
High Court. The government’s ability to suspend habeas corpus was
already part of the ordinance, but the remaining provisions created
a system of trial that could bypass the procedures of criminal prosecution
required by the Indian Penal Code. This expansion required the assent of
73
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 19 January 1927 21 February 1927, First Session,
Third Legislative Assembly; volume I, pp. 18 40, “Resolution Introduced by Motilal
Nehru to Allow S. C. Mitra to Occupy his Seat in the Indian Legislative Assembly, which
He Is Prevented from Doing because He Is under Detention by BCLA.”
74
PRO, CAB/24/210, “The Question of the Renewal of the Bengal Criminal Law
Amendment Act, 1925,” p. 399.
75
PRO, CAB/24/210, “The Question of the Renewal of the Bengal Criminal Law
Amendment Act, 1925,” p. 405.
114 After Chauri Chaura
the Indian Legislative Assembly to be made into laws that would apply to
the jurisdictions of Bengal province.
When the bill came to the Legislative Assembly, Indian politicians,
representing different constituencies across India, protested loudly against
the bill. They grounded their protest in the rule of law, arguing that the
legislation violated important legal principles about due process. Motilal
Nehru, the non-Muslim representative from United Provinces, and an
important Congress leader began: “We look upon it as a vicious
measure . . . it is a sordid attempt to achieve justice.”76 He noted that the
right to appeal made the legislation appear fair, but that the first trial would
be conducted by commissioners and not a jury, that suspects would be
denied due process in terms of evidence and legal representation, and that
the government could arrest and detain suspects without charging them.
Muhammad Ali Jinnah, who was the Muslim representative from Bombay,
thundered even more vociferously, arguing that the law was illegal, violat-
ing section 491 of India’s Criminal Procedure Code, and depriving those
arrested of a right to habeas corpus.77 Even G. A. Natesan, a non-official
member from Madras, who had been appointed by the government, noted
that the act denied suspects the “ancient privilege of habeas corpus.” He
admitted that he was an admirer of the British justice system, and yet, “I do
not think this is a procedure in which one can expect this House and men
like me who have been brought up in the best traditions of British rule,
cherished, nurtured, and fostered in the higher and nobler traditions which
every Englishman prizes to give support to this measure.”78
In addition to the objections to suspending habeas corpus, Indian poli-
ticians noted that extraordinary laws had been used in times of war, but
that there was no war in India and thus, the ordinary law should be used to
prosecute criminal conspiracies against the state. C. Duraiswami
Aiyangar (non-Muhammadan of Madras’s ceded districts), asked,
“Is Bengal in a state of civil war or a sweeping rebellion? Are not the
ordinary courts functioning without interruption?”79 Similarly, Diwan
Badahur Rangachariar (Bombay, non-Muhammadan) wondered why it
76
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 23, 1925, pp. 2 4.
77
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 24, 1925, p. 3.
78
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 26, 1925, pp. 3 5.
79
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 24, 1925, pp. 3 5.
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance 115
was necessary to suspend habeas corpus if the police were doing their jobs
and could secure convictions through jury trials.80 Natesan noted that the
ordinary law should be preferred whenever possible.81
Jinnah challenged the way in which the law was being passed, over the
objections of the Indian members of the Bengal Legislative Council and the
Indian Legislative Assembly. He prevailed on the honor of British officials
asking them to explain the passage of a law that allowed innocent men to lose
their liberty on unsubstantiated accusations. He turned the tables on British
officials who argued that their lives were endangered by the continued
existence of revolutionaries and terrorists: “If I were an official and if I felt
that my life was in danger and I was going to be shot down, even like a dog,
I should never be a party to a measure which will endanger the life and liberty
of the innocent population as this measure undoubtedly does.”82
As the debate on the issue continued over several days, Indian politi-
cians on the Legislative Assembly reminded their British colleagues of the
lessons of history, particularly lessons that showed that political change
occurred after revolutionary or social upheaval. T. C. Goswami of
Calcutta, reminded the government that ordinances in 1909 and in
1924 had not worked to change the nature of political protest:
“Ordinances may impede constitutional agitation; they cannot stave off
revolt.”83 Bipin Chandra Pal, also of Calcutta, noted that “the story of
political criminalism or revolutionary patriotism is an old story, 20 years
old . . . you had these ordinances, you had these arrests and detention
without proper, legal, judicial trial in 1905, 1906, 1907, etc. to 1911. Did
it frighten Bengal? Bengal was not frightened.”84 Pal, annoyed at the
colonial refrain about the manly Englishman and the effeminate
Bengali, noted that “Bengal has proved that it is not cowardly.”85
80
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” P&J 605/1925.
81
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 26, 1925, pp. 3 5.
82
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 23, 1925, pp. 4 6. For Jinnah’s defence of Tilak in a sedition
trial of 1916, see Noorani, Indian Political Trials, pp. 163 84.
83
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 23, 1925, p. 13.
84
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 26, 1925, pp. 9 10.
85
Mrinalini Sinha, Colonial Masculinity: The “Manly” Englishman and the “Effeminate
Bengali” in the Late Nineteenth Century (Manchester: Manchester University Press,
1995).
116 After Chauri Chaura
86
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 24, 1925, pp. 9 10.
87
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance, 1924, and Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” Extract from the proceedings of the Legislative
Assembly, dated March 26, 1925, pp. 5 6.
88
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 20 January 1925 24 February 1925, Second
Session, Second Legislative Assembly; volume V, part 1, 5 February 1925, p. 825.
89
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 20 January 1925 24 February 1925, Second
Session, Second Legislative Assembly; volume V, part 1, 5 February 1925, p. 848.
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance 117
90
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates, 23 February 1925 24 March 1925, Second
Session, Second Legislative Assembly; volume V, part 2, 19 March 1925, p. 2649.
91
APAC, L/P&J/6/1886, P&J 1107/25.
92
Terrorism in Bengal, vol. I, “Terrorist Conspiracy in Bengal, from 1 April to
31 December 1925,” pp. 469 70; “Terrorist Conspiracy in Bengal, from 1 April to
31 December 1925,” pp. 498 500.
93
NAI, Home Political File 12/XXI/1925, “Question in the Legislative Assembly whether
to Honor C. R. Das, All Political Prisoners Should Be Released.”
118 After Chauri Chaura
predicted that this would be the end of acts of political violence, the act
would be allowed to lapse, and there would be a return to “ordinary” law.
94
NAI, Home Political File 169/II/1925, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance of
1924,” Section 21 of the BCLA Act and Ordinance read as follows: “The Local
Government shall make to every person who is placed under restraint by reason of an
order made under sub section (1) of section 12 a monthly allowance for his support of
such amount as is, in the opinion of the Local Government, adequate for the supply of his
wants, and shall also make to his family, if any, and to such of his near relatives, if any, as
are in the opinion of the Local Government dependent on him for support, an allowance
for the supply of their wants according to their rank in life.”
95
NAI, Home Political File 242/29, “Treatment of Political and Other Undertrial
Prisoners” p. 14.
“Political Prisoners” and “Detenus” 119
96 97
CWMG, vol. 34, p. 305. CWMG, vol. 38, p. 403.
120 After Chauri Chaura
Regulation III of 1818, which was considered under the jurisdiction of the
central government, the Government of India.101 Among those who were
kept in Bengal jails under Regulation III were Upendra Nath Banerji,
Santosh Kumar Mitra, Arun Chandra Guha, Pratul Chandra Ganguli,
Bhupati Majumdar, Bhupendra Kumar Dutta, and Ganesh Ghosh.
In due course, the government of Bengal asked for reimbursement from
the central government for housing them in Bengal’s jails.102
Officials agreed that the allowance should be standardized across cate-
gories and across the province so that there was little cause for unrest.
A Calcutta-based official reported that “provisions like diet, clothing,
books and reading material are standardized but allowed family allowan-
ces to fluctuate.” This was “a policy made practicable by the fact that all
are of the middle bhadralok class, and one that avoids the more difficult
questionings, and the trouble in jails, that would follow inevitably from
any attempt to assess each case separately.”103
Thus, an allowance was granted to the family of each detainee depen-
dent on their earning capacity, and an additional stipend permitted so
that detainees could have the supplies they needed.104 Moreover, the
government acknowledged their social status as “gentlemen,” and that
this status had to be maintained while in jail. Even so, some officials noted
wryly that the prisoners were demanding privileges that they might not
have had when they were not in jail, perhaps as a sign of civil disobe-
dience. Hugh Stephenson, of the Intelligence Branch, wrote with some
exasperation to the Home Department, “I think it is absolutely certain
that none of these people ever had electric fans in their own homes.”105
As the 1920s went on, these ad hoc policies on the treatment of political
prisoners became more elaborate and permanent. One of the amendments
of the BCLA allowed the Government of Bengal to send its most dangerous
political prisoners to other provinces. As some were transported outside of
101
NAI, Home Political File 159/1925, “Expense of Allowances to Detenus Must Be Met
from Provincial and Not Central Revenues.”
102
NAI, Home Political File 159/1925, “Expense of Allowances to Detenus Must Be Met
from Provincial and Not Central Revenues,” pp. 40 47: a series of letters from L. Birley
to the Govt of India, dated June 22, 1925, listed all of the state prisoners who were
confined in Bengal or Burma jails for whom Bengal was seeking reimbursement from the
central government.
103
NAI, Home Political File 159/1925, “Expense of Allowances to Detenus Must Be Met
from Provincial and Not Central Revenues,” pp. 30 31: letter from L. Birley, Secretary
to the Government of Bengal to H. Tonkinson, Secretary, Home Dept, Govt of India,
Simla, dated April 15, 1925.
104
APAC, L/P&J/7/335, “Allowances to Political Detenus and Their Dependents,” P&J 891/
1933, House of Commons question to Secretary of State for India, dated March 20, 1933.
105
WBSA, IB File 130/1925, “Questions Relating to the Treatment of Prisoners Interned
in Village Domiciles.”
122 After Chauri Chaura
Bengal, the question of who should pay for which prisoners was reiterated.
In March 1926, officials in Burma wrote to the Government of India asking
whether they could be compensated for the costs of confining Bengal’s
“state prisoners” in Mandalay and Insein. Those incarcerated there
included very high-profile figures such as Bhupen Kumar Dutta and
Subhas Chandra Bose, as well as a number of figures described in the
records as “Bengali gentlemen.” The men were granted 8 dhotis apiece,
12 handkerchiefs, a warm overcoat, and flannel and regular shirts, as well as
a suit.106 A later report noted that in Burma, following the “liberal” (which
we might understand as meaning generous) precedent set by Bengal, detai-
nees were allowed to wear clothes that were “in accordance with the ordinary
civilian apparel of the social class to which the prisoner belongs.”107
In spite of what the government felt were generous provisions made for
political prisoners, a number of political prisoners staged a hunger strike,
intended to draw attention to their living conditions. Incarcerated in jails
that were designed for the ordinary prison population, revolutionary
terrorists contended that their allowances were “insufficient.” They
asked for provisions to celebrate Durga Puja, a major annual religious
holiday, and clothes appropriate to their status.108
Then, a suicide in Alipore jail in Calcutta on April 3, 1926, brought the
issue of prisoners’ treatment to the press in a spectacular way: Ambica
Charan Khan, a young detainee who was suspected for his involvement in
the Mirzapur Bomb Case, poured kerosene over himself in the jail and died
of burns. He had been detained under the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment
Act of 1925 for his alleged membership in the Pabna branch of the Jugantar
group. After Ambica Charan’s suicide, the government investigated the
circumstances and concluded that he had felt guilty for causing the death
of one of his associates and the blinding of another. The government
reported that he had met with the head of the Intelligence Branch, Hugh
Stephenson, a week before and had been granted permission to see his
brother in the hospital, just a few days before the suicide.109 The Bengali
press published his suicide note several months later, and its text suggested
the depth of his alienation while under incarceration.110
106
NAI, Home Political File 80/IV/1926, “Increase Personal Allowance for Bengal State
Prisoners in Burma Jails,” pp. 8 10.
107
NAI, Home Political File 242/29, “Treatment of Political and Other Undertrial
Prisoners,” pp. 8 10.
108
NAI, Home Political File 57/XXV/1926, “Question in the Legislative Assembly
Relating to the Hunger Strike at Mandalay Jail; The Health of Subhas Chandra Bose;
The Grant of Allowances for Religious Ceremonies, Clothing, Newspapers, Etc.”
109
NAI, Home Political File 126/26, “File on the Suicide of Ambica Charan Khan.”
110
WBSA, IB File no. 363C/27, accession no. 102/27, “Article about Ambica Charan
Khan.”
“Political Prisoners” and “Detenus” 123
111
WBSA, IB File 176/27, accession no. 492/27, “Health Reports of Detenus in Village
Domicile,” Letter no. 4576 4598X, dated June 30, 1927, Government of Bengal,
Political Department, Special Branch, D.M. Martin, Deputy Secretary to District
Officers.
112
NAI, Home Political File 40/27, “Explanation of the Term ‘Village Domicile’ in
Connection with Detention of State Prisoners and Detenus.”
113
Kevin Grant, “The Transcolonial World of Hunger Strikes and Political Fasts,
c. 1909 1935,” in Durba Ghosh and Dane Kennedy, eds., Decentring Empire: India
and the Transcolonial World (Hyderabad: Orient Blackswan, 2006); Maclean,
A Revolutionary History of Interwar India, ch. 6; Sherman, State Violence, ch. 6.
124 After Chauri Chaura
114
Maclean, A Revolutionary History of Interwar India, pp. 159 60.
115
NAI, Home Political File 242/29, “Treatment of Political and Undertrial Prisoners.”
116
NAI, Home Political File 242/29, “Treatment of Political and Undertrial Prisoners,”
telegram to Hailey from H. W. Emerson, Secretary to Government of India, Home
Dept, August 8, 1929.
117
NAI, Home Political File 242/29, “Treatment of Political and Undertrial Prisoners,”
Appendix, August 5, 1929, pp. 20 23.
“Political Prisoners” and “Detenus” 125
118
NAI, Home Political File 242/29, “Treatment of Political and Undertrial Prisoners,”
Memorandum from H. W. Emerson to Viceroy for Legislative Assembly session,
August 26, 1929, pp. 12 15.
119
NAI, Home Political File 21/63/29, “Hunger Strike and the Death of Jatin Das,” From
H. W. Emerson, Home Department Government of India to J. G. Beazley, Secretary to
Government of Bengal.
120
APAC, L/P&J/12/686, Bengal Fortnightly Reports, “Report on the Political Situation
for the First Half of September 1929,” pp. 10 11.
126 After Chauri Chaura
a burning desire for the freedom of their country.”121 As they had before,
politically moderate Indians in the Legislative Assembly reminded the
government that political prisoners should be treated as distinct from
other convicts and criminals.
As scholars have shown, the Lahore Conspiracy Case of 1929–1930
and the hunger strikes and executions it produced generated an enormous
amount of popular sympathy for political prisoners, even though many
had been accused or suspected of dramatic acts of political violence.122
Put in the larger context of emergency laws that created a population of
political prisoners, moderate Indian politicians were able to argue that the
British government could not continue to suspend the law in order to
contain political dissidence.
Eventually, the Intelligence Branch published a slim booklet titled
“Instructions for the Treatment of Those Confined in Jails in Bengal
under the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1930, and Regulation
III of 1818” to ensure that the treatment of “state prisoners” was ratio-
nalized across the jails and that all had the same privileges. Thus, dietary
provisions, reading materials, exercise, “loose paper for letters,” and
“exercise books with pages numbered” for notes were offered to those
who had not been charged in revolutionary crimes, but were detained on
suspicion of being involved in a conspiracy to bring down the govern-
ment. Newspapers would be supplied, but without the advertisements,
and each prisoner could have 1.5 hours of exercise outside twice a day.123
Even though the government continued to argue that they were not
designating political prisoners as a special category, the rules guiding
the treatment of those who were classified as “state prisoners” prolifer-
ated and officials argued that emergency legislation should be continued
so that terrorist threats against the state could be contained.
121
NAI, Home Political File 21/63/29, “Hunger Strike and the Death of Jatin Das,”
Legislative Assembly Debates, vol. IV, no. 9, September 14, 1929, pp. 18 19. See
also Indian Legislative Assembly Debates 2 September 1929 to 17 September 1929,
Fifth Session, Third Legislative Assembly; volume IV, pp. 757 821, “Motion for
Adjournment on Action and Policy Re: The Accused under Trial in the Lahore
Conspiracy Case,” quote from Nehru is on p. 803, from Malaivya on p. 805.
122
Kama Maclean, “The Portrait’s Journey: The Image, Social Communication and Martyr
making in Colonial India,” Journal of Asian Studies 70 (2011): 1051 82; Neeti Nair,
“Bhagat Singh as Satyagrahi: The Limits to Non violence in Late Colonial India,”
Modern Asian Studies 43.3 (2009): 649 81; Simona Sawhney, “Bhagat Singh: A Politics
of Death and Hope,” in Anshu Malhotra and Farina Mir (eds), Punjab Reconsidered: History,
Culture, and Practice (Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2012), pp. 377 408.
123
WBSA, IB File no. 145/26, “Revisions of Rules for the Treatment of Detenues”; NAI,
Home Political File 43/XVII of 1934, “Bengal Government’s Instructions for the
Treatment of Detenus under the BCLA in the Berhampur, Buxa and Hijli Camp
Jails”; NAI, Home Political File 43/1/40 & KW, “Settlement of Conditions for
Detention of Persons Who Are Detained.”
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 127
124
C. F. Andrews, India and the Simon Report (London: Macmillan, 1930); Report on the
Indian Statutory Commission (London: H. M.’s Stationery Office, 1930).
125
Known as the Nehru Report, the recommendation was not taken by the British: see
Judith Brown, Gandhi, pp. 217 24; Muldoon, Empire, Politics, and the 1935 India Act,
pp. 50 51.
126
Bina Das, Bina Das: A Memoir, translated by Dhira Dhar (New Delhi: Zubaan, 2010),
p. 9; Shanti Das, NMML, Oral History Transcripts, acc. 648; David Laushey, Bengal
Terrorism and the Marxist Left (Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1978), pp.
52 55; Maclean, A Revolutionary History of Interwar India, p. 31.
127
APAC, L/PO/6/49 (i), Letter from Irwin to Sapru and Jayakar, dated August 28, 1930,
pp. 131 34.
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 129
128
APAC, L/PO/6/18, “Re enactment of Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1930),”
p. 215.
129
APAC, L/PO/6/18, “Re enactment of Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1930),”
pp. 186 87.
130
APAC, L/PO/6/18, “Re enactment of Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1930),”
pp. 177 85, “Minute by Governor Stanley Jackson, Dated January 12, 1928, Labeled
SECRET.”
130 After Chauri Chaura
Wedgewood Benn, secretary of state for India and Liberal MP, Irwin
identified two important issues in terms of dealing with political prisoners
and the activities of the revolutionary terrorist movement. One issue was
amnesty for political prisoners, as had been offered in 1919, and
the second was whether to fully prosecute each crime using the mechan-
isms available through the Indian Penal Code. Irwin noted that severe
punishments had been unsuccessful in upholding the laws against sedi-
tion, since the radical materials continued to circulate; he also noted that
if the government wanted to continue to enlist what he called “respon-
sible” Indians, it should use a gentler approach in enforcing laws. Lord
Irwin noted with approval, “I recall the case of Gandhi a few months ago
who was fined a rupee, which vindicated the law, which had only been
technically infringed and left no bitterness.”138
Irwin had consulted John Anderson and Charles Tegart, officials who
were stationed in Bengal and had served in Ireland. Both Anderson and
Tegart reported that it was better to focus not on prosecution, but on
preventing violent acts from being planned. Calling this an “efficient
despotism,” Irwin encouraged the adoption of a policy that would deprive
Indian nationalists and the press from mobilizing around spectacular
prosecutions, gesturing to the press generated by the Lahore conspiracy
trials. In December 1929, militants attempted to bomb Irwin’s train,
which Irwin brushed off. Irwin wrote to the secretary of State, “I think
we were really very lucky not to have an accident . . . and we must again
gratefully recognize that the Indian ability to execute sinister projects
efficiently is less than their ability to design them.”139
Several weeks later, Irwin reported that figures such as Malaviya,
Nehru, and Gandhi had not made demands on behalf of political prison-
ers, as the viceroy had been expecting.140 Within a month, in early 1930,
Lord Irwin, the viceroy, wrote to Wedgewood Benn, secretary of state for
India, arguing that “getting the cooperation of responsible Indians”
would be critical to the success of constitutional reforms, but that “we
must avoid doing anything that can reasonably be regarded as
excessive.”141
Amid the confusion of how to comprehend the status of political
prisoners (without calling them that), Irwin distinguished between the
138
APAC, L/PO/6/51 (iii), p. 154.
139
APAC, Mss Eur C 152/5, Halifax Collection, pp. 185 88: dated December 26, 1929,
from Viceroy to Secretary of State.
140
APAC, L/PO/6/51 (iii), “Extract from Private Letter from Lord Irwin to
Mr. Wedgewood Benn, January 23, 1930,” p. 130.
141
APAC, L/PO/6/51 (iii), “Extract from Private Letter from Lord Irwin to
Mr. Wedgewood Benn, February 6, 1930,” p.129.
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 133
two kinds of political prisoners – violent and nonviolent – noting that the
prisoners in jail under the Bengal ordinance were distinct from those who
were in jail for participating in Gandhian protests and it was important
that government “show mercy” toward the nonviolent protesters.142
Benn responded with some sympathy, again restating the logic of protec-
tion that liberal colonial officials who hoped to encourage Indian self-
government relied on: “. . . we have to consider the numbers of prisoners,
the severity of their sentences and their treatment in jail. We have also,
I think, constantly to emphasise the fact that we are doing no more than
preserving, for a self-governing India, a legacy of public order.”143
As the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act neared its expiration date
on April 24, 1930, some British officials in India called for it to be made
permanent on the grounds that the terrorist threat had not fully subsided.
Debate around this question raged in the Legislative Assembly and
representatives of the various Indian constituencies chimed in against
that act’s illegality. There was some sympathy for this position among
British officials. The viceroy reported back to the secretary of state that
some members of the Bengal government felt that the act should be
renewed, although they did not want to create more unrest: “Bengal
Government replied suggesting that they would prefer to continue the
Act on a permanent basis, but that in deference to political considerations
they had not proposed this.”144 The proposal to renew the Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act of 1925 was brought to the attention of
the British cabinet, with Bengal officials noting that the “incarceration
without trial of a considerable number of persons would be the greatest
possible obstacle to the creation and maintenance of an atmosphere
favourable to the success of the Round-table Conference which is to be
convened in England to solve the problem of India’s future.”145
Opponents of the act argued that few potential radicals and revolution-
aries remained in jail, and there had been no terrorist actions in Bengal
proper since 1924, when Ernest Day was mistaken for Charles Tegart and
killed. The viceroy noted that the Government of India was inclined to let
the act expire, particularly since discussions for further constitutional
reforms were forthcoming. The Governor of Bengal, Stanley Jackson,
142
APAC, L/PO/6/49 (i), “Extract from Private Letter from Lord Irwin to Mr. Wedgewood
Benn, 10 July 1930,” pp. 76 77.
143
APAC, L/PO/6/49 (i), “Extract from Private Letter from Wedgewood Benn to Lord
Irwin, 29 August 1930.”
144
APAC, Mss Eur C 152/11, Halifax Collection, Telegram from Edward Frederick
Lindley Wood, Earl of Halifax, Viceroy of India to Secretary of State, p. 48: telegram
no. 78a, dated March 5, 1930.
145
PRO, CAB/24/210, “The Question of the Renewal of the Bengal Criminal Law
Amendment Act, 1925,” p. 391.
134 After Chauri Chaura
felt that reenacting the law might stir up political agitation and revive the
terrorist movement. In contrast, Moberly, the Chief Secretary of the
Home Department in Bengal, felt that the legislation should be reenacted
so that the police and civil servants would not become discouraged.146
Jackson’s position won out in Bengal, and the viceroy communicated to
the India Office that the “executive powers of arrest and detention with-
out trial” should be allowed to lapse, until a time when these powers were
required again. The first part of the act retained the authority to arrest
suspected terrorists and revolutionaries and hold special closed trials to
charge them.147 Within the fortnight – on March 20, 1930, Benn wrote to
Lord Irwin, the viceroy, that he was reassured that cooler heads had
prevailed and that the emergency law would not be extended: “I need
not tell you how relieved I felt when I learned that Jackson, with your
approval, was prepared to forgo the parts of the Act securing detention
without trial, which is, of course, however necessary it may have been or
may be in the future, an outrageous invasion of personal liberty.”148
In a Bengal Legislative Council meeting just five days later,
on March 25, Stanley Jackson announced that the Bengal Criminal Law
Amendment Act would be allowed to expire on April 24, 1930.149 In the
backdrop of renewed discussions between Indian politicians and British
officials over further constitutional reforms, this seemed an auspicious
way to begin further negotiations for devolving political authority from
the colonial government to Indian political elites.
Conclusion
The emergency legislation passed by the colonial government in 1925
allowed police and intelligence officials in India to arrest and detain
suspected terrorists, revolutionaries, and violent political dissidents and
try them in special courts with district and session judges sitting in three-
person tribunals. The legislation also allowed the government to detain
on suspicion of sedition without necessarily charging or trying political
dissidents. There was much debate among British officials and Indian
politicians about whether suspending the rule of law, and in particular,
suspending habeas corpus, or allowing closed trials made sense in
146
APAC, L/PO/6/18, “Re enactment of Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1930),”
pp. 40 45. Telegram from Viceroy to Secretary of State, dated March 5, 1930.
147
APAC, L/PO/6/18, “Re enactment of Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1930),”
pp. 55 56. Enclosure March 25, 1930.
148
APAC, L/PO/6/18, “Re enactment of Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1930),”
pp. 71 73. Private letter from Secretary of State to Viceroy, dated March 20, 1930.
149
NAI, Home Political File 294/2/30, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act [Printed
with Objects and Reasons] as Introduced in Council on 21 August 1930.”
Conclusion 135
150
APAC, L/P&J/7/395, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1925, an Amendment,”
“Extract of Proceedings of a Meeting of the Bengal Legislative Council, held
1 September 1932,” p. 5.
151
APAC, L/PO/6/18, “Re enactment of Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1930),”
pp. 67 68.
Conclusion 137
Once again, these laws were not antithetical to one another, but rather
complementary to the task of expanding liberal constitutional reforms by
“restraining” those who were seen to be radical and revolutionary and
“preserving” order. If there was a difference in the position of colonial
officials in this decade, by 1930, local officials felt much more deeply
under threat and less confident that the political conversion of militants
into moderates was even possible.
In Bengal, there was strong resistance against repealing the Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act (1925) from British officials who had
been dealing with a generation of revolutionary activity. Drawing from
this long history of “lessons learned,” – something that was repeatedly
documented in various memoranda and “notes on terrorism” – officials
argued that when repressive legislation was withdrawn, terrorist outrages
increased.152 While officials admitted that the legislation “worked” to
suppress terrorism, and that surveillance, intelligence, and the censorship
of the press had been “successful,” they also argued for the laws’ perma-
nent extension. Notably, these discussions began even before there was
evidence of further conspiracies against the government. In the year
before the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1925) was due to
expire, local officials in Bengal suggested that revolutionary terrorism
was a permanent condition of unrest in Bengal, rather than a movement
brought about by continued colonial occupation.
In spite of the release of nearly all those who had been detained, many
continued to plan terrorist acts against the British state throughout the
1920s. Although many revolutionary terrorists had been detained and
kept under police surveillance after 1925, several important groups
remained in hiding from British surveillance. The conspiracy cases of
the 1920s, the revival of Gandhi’s campaign to initiate a large-scale
campaign of Civil Disobedience in late 1929 and 1930, and events in
the Punjab in April 1929, enabled many revolutionary cells to regroup
and revive.
By the early months of 1930, events across India, and Bengal, in
particular, dramatically transformed the situation. The Simon
Commission had no Indian representatives as it prepared to publish its
report on future constitutional reforms to devolve political authority to
Indians. On March 12, 1930, in part to protest the commission’s exclu-
sion of Indian members, Gandhi began the Civil Disobedience
Movement with the Salt March, where he walked to the coast in
Gujarat and made salt in violation of the salt tax. Officials were reluctant
152
James Hevia, Imperial Security State: British Colonial Knowledge and Empire Building in
Asia (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012), p. 172.
138 After Chauri Chaura
153
Sherman, State Violence, ch. 4.
154
APAC, L/P&J/7/173, “Victims of Assassinations or Attempted Assassination in India
since 17 Dec. 1928 [to 31 July 1931].”
4 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid:
Revolutionary Terrorism in the 1930s
1
WBSA, IB File no. 176K/1930, “Outbreak by Revolutionaries in Chittagong.” APAC,
Mss Eur D 1194/4b, Grassley Collection, “The Chittagong Raid, Terrorism in Bengal,
1927 37.”
2
APAC, L/P&J/7/242, Memorandum by the Secretary of State for India, 1 2; T. Sarkar,
Bengal, 1928 34, pp. 97 101.
3
Kalpana Joshi, Chittagong Armoury Reminiscences (Calcutta: People’s Publishing House,
1948, 1980); R. C. Majumdar, The Revolutionary Movement in Bengal and the Role of Surja
Sen (Calcutta, 1978); I. Mallikarjuna Sharma, Easter Rebellion in India: The Chittagong
Uprisings (Hyderabad, 1993). From a European perspective, particularly former officials,
the moment looked quite different: Percival Griffiths, To Guard My People: The History of the
Indian Police (London: Benn, 1971), ch. 18; Martin Wynne, ed., On Honourable Terms:
The Memoirs of Some Indian Police Officers, 1915 48 (London: BACSA, 1985), ch. 9;
Robert Reid, Years of Change in Bengal and Assam (London: Benn, 1966), ch. 6.
139
140 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
Breen’s My Fight for Irish Freedom, relying on his account of the Easter
Rising in 1916 as a model for the Armoury Raid. The raiders hoped that
their siege would unleash a mass uprising across Bengal, if not all of India.
The raid was even timed to begin on Good Friday, which was the
anniversary of the Easter Rising. Otherwise, the day’s symbolism might
have been meaningless in a region where the majority of the population
was Muslim and Hindu; unbeknownst to the raiders at the time, many
Europeans had stayed home that night, which explained why the club
was largely empty.4 Followers of Surja Sen posted flyers titled “Indian
Republican Army” at schools in Rangoon, Barisal, Calcutta, and
Chittagong, urging youths to follow the examples of revolutionaries in
Germany, Russia, and China to protest the practices of an unjust
government.5 Although the siege occurred in a remote part of eastern
Bengal, the British feared that the group had larger connections because it
drew from some of the same language used by Bhagat Singh and the
Hindustan Socialist Republican Army, who had orchestrated attacks the
previous year in the Punjab; the group also had connections with revolu-
tionaries in Burma.6
The day after the raid, the viceroy, Lord Irwin, sent a telegram to
Wedgewood Benn, the Labour secretary of state for India. Irwin, using
his executive authority as viceroy, stated that he was authorizing an
emergency ordinance in Bengal immediately. The siege was ongoing
and it was not clear how the situation would be resolved, but he noted
“If the thing is as it appears part of a wider conspiracy, it might clearly be
a question of utmost urgency.”7 In response, Benn made no mention of
what happened in Chittagong, but wrote, opaquely, “I have never blinked
the fact that order must be maintained, but we have always worked in
order to enlist at any rate the silent support of public opinion on the side of
public security . . . I believe that extraordinary powers and the severity of
punishment only, in the end, accentuates the difficulties [we] are trying to
overcome.”8 Benn was initially resistant to the extension of emergency
4
Silvestri, “The ‘Sinn Fein’ of India’: Irish Nationalism and the Policing of Revolutionary
Terrorism in Bengal, 1905 1939,” Journal of British Studies 39.4 (2000): 470; Kalinikar
Dey, NMML, Oral History Transcripts, accession no. 595; Joshi, Reminiscences; Percival
Griffiths, To Guard My People, pp. 263 65.
5
WBSA, IB File no. 178/30, “Proscription of Leaflet Titled ‘Indian Republican Army.’”
6
Durba Ghosh, “Terrorism in Bengal: Imperial Strategies of Political Violence and Its
Containment in the Interwar Years,” in Decentring Empire (Hyderabad: Orient Blackswan,
2006).
7
APAC, Mss Eur C 152/11, Halifax Collection, p. 89, Telegram from Edward Frederick
Lindley Wood, Earl of Halifax, Viceroy of India to Secretary of State, telegram no. 133,
dated April 19, 1930.
8
APAC, L/PO/6/18, “Re enactment of Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (1930),”
pp. 38 39, Private Letter from Secretary of State to Viceroy, dated April 22, 1930.
After the Chittagong Armoury Raid 141
powers, believing (as many liberal politicians had from the 1910s onward)
that revolutionary terrorism could not thrive in British India. His reserva-
tions were quickly overrun by other attacks in Bengal and elsewhere.
As 1930 unfolded, there was political violence on many fronts.
The crisis of terrorism that officials had faced in the early 1920s paled
in comparison to the number of targeted assassinations in the 1930s.
After a five-year period of repressive laws, this escalation suggested that
underground groups had reorganized in the years between 1926 and 1928
in spite of state repression. Colonial officials, from local police inspectors
all the way up to the secretary of state for India, returned to the question of
how to suppress the revival of a movement that had seemed moribund just
a few years earlier. For their part, members of revolutionary terrorist
groups targeted officials in particular districts who had been involved in
suppressing the terrorist movement. The district of Midnapore would
later become known because three successive district magistrates were
assassinated there between 1931 and 1933. Many there traced it to police
brutality against civilian populations in Contai (a village in Midnapore
district) in May 1930.
In the month after the armoury raid, the police in Contai ransacked the
homes of villagers because they suspected them of hiding the armoury
raiders. Schools, which were seen to be the primary recruiting grounds for
revolutionaries and terrorists, were forcibly evacuated by the police. Over
200 people were detained in a jail that was intended to house only forty
prisoners, and others were publicly assaulted. When an independent
committee of eight prominent Bengali leaders came from Calcutta to
investigate, they found that the villagers had only been making salt in
accordance with Gandhi’s Civil Disobedience movement, which had
begun a month earlier.9 The report, which was published in pamphlet
form and illustrated with black-and-white photographs, showed the irre-
trievable damage done to the homes of rural peasants. It was widely
circulated in India and in Britain among those who were opposed to the
colonial government’s growing tendency toward violence against ordin-
ary men and women.
In addition to the Chittagong Armoury Raid in April, later that year
in August 1930, Inspector-General of Police F. J. Lowman was assassi-
nated in Dacca and his colleague Eric Hodson was wounded. While doing
rounds, Benoy Bose, a medical student, learned that the two men would
be at Dacca Hospital visiting an ill friend. Dressed in scrubs, the student
9
NAI, Home Political File 200/5/30, “Report of the Enquiry Committee into the Incident
in Contai, District Midnapore”; Home Political File 5/31, “Book Entitled ‘Law and Order
in Midnapore, 1930,’ as contained in the reports of the nonofficial enquiry committee.”
142 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
Figure 4.1 Benoy Bose, with permission from Centre of South Asian
Studies archive, Cambridge, Tegart Collection
10
NAI, Home Political File 497/30, “Attempt on the Life of Charles Tegart; Murder of
Mr. Lowman, Inspector General, Dacca and Prosecution of Dinesh Majumdar.”
After the Chittagong Armoury Raid 143
11
The bus terminal in Kolkata is B. B. D. Bag, which represents the initials of Benoy, Badal,
Dinesh. This was the name given to Dalhousie Square, which was outside the Writers’
Building in the 1960s.
12
APAC, Mss Eur F 161, Indian Police Collection, S. G. Taylor, “The Terrorist
Movement in Bengal, 1930 34”; APAC, L/P&J/7/173, “Victims of Assassinations or
Attempted Assassination in India since 17 Dec. 1928.”
13
Cabinet Papers (Secret) 273/30, “The Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance:
Question of Continuance, Whether Permanently, or by an Act, for Short Periods”; NAI,
Home Political File 517/30, nos. 1 30, “Question of Undertaking Permanent Legislation
to Replace the BCLA Ordinance 1930, Enactment of the Bengal Criminal Law
Amendment Act 1930.”
14
NAI, Home Political File 517/30, nos. 1 30, “Question of Undertaking Permanent
Legislation to Replace the BCLA Ordinance 1930, Enactment of the Bengal Criminal
Law Amendment Act 1930,” serial no. 21, Telegram to Government of Bengal,
no. 2639 S, dated August 8, 1930.
144 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
15
NAI, Home Political File 517/30, nos. 1 30, “Question of Undertaking Permanent
Legislation to Replace the BCLA Ordinance 1930, Enactment of the Bengal Criminal
Law Amendment Act 1930,” serial nos. 25 26.
16
APAC, L/P&J/7/410, “Legislation to Replace Special Powers Ordinance, 1932 33.”
Legislation in the file includes “Provincial Criminal Law Supplementary Act, 1933,”
“Bengal Public Security Act, 1932,” “Bombay Special (Emergency Powers) Act, 1932,”
“NWFP Tranquility Act, 1932,” Bihar and Orissa Public Safety Act, 1933,” “Punjab
Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1932,” “United Provinces Special Powers Act, 1932,”
and “Bengal Suppression of Terrorist Outrages Act, 1932.”
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 145
darkest days of the Irish disturbances, the Habeas Corpus Act was
suspended year to year.”18
Arguing that extraordinary laws were ineffective at suppressing terror-
ism, Sen Gupta and another council member, Narendra Kumar Basu,
pointedly noted that the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act of 1925
had been in force on April 18 when the Chittagong Armoury Raid began.
If these laws were deemed so successful in tamping down terrorist crimes,
how had they failed so spectacularly in Chittagong?19
Indian appointees to the council attempted to limit the scope of the
legislation. They proposed a series of amendments, demanding that the
act be circulated to the public for comment, asking that the proposal be
limited to six months, or just a year or perhaps two years. A resolution
omitting the clause that linked violations of the Indian Arms Act to
detention was not passed, nor was another resolution that proposed no
one should be arrested for “being controlled” by “revolutionary
thoughts” because these terms were so imprecise.20 In spite of the resis-
tance of Indian representatives, the measure passed and the act was put
into place for five years.
Within a year, by the monsoon season of 1931, officials in Bengal
claimed that the provisions of the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment
Act were not preventing terrorist outrages and that revolutionary and
terrorist groups were targeting officials for assassination. They reintro-
duced an ordinance that had been rejected the year before on the ground
that all Indians had the right to associate with whomever they pleased.
Called the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance (or Ordinance
no. IX of 1931), this ordinance was put into force for a year and would
allow the government to detain “any person [who] is a member or is being
controlled or instigated by a member” of a group that was accused on any
of the scheduled offenses.21 The Government of Bengal argued that it
18
NAI, Home Political File 294/2/30, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act [Printed
with Statement of Objects and Reasons] as Introduced in Council on 21 August 1930,”
extracts from abstracts of the meetings of the Bengal Legislative Council held on
August 21 22, 1930.
19
NAI, Home Political File 294/2/30, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act [Printed
with Statement of Objects and Reasons] as introduced in Council on 21 August 1930,”
extracts from abstracts of the meetings of the Bengal Legislative Council held on
August 21 22, 1930.
20
NAI, Home Political File 294/2/30, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act [Printed
with Statement of Objects and Reasons] as Introduced in Council on 21 August 1930,”
extracts from abstracts of the meetings of the Bengal Legislative Council held on
August 21 22, 1930.
21
NAI, Home Political File 4/47/31, nos. 1 42, no. 2, “Note on the Insufficiency of the
Powers Conferred by the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1930, to Deal with
Terrorism in Bengal.”
148 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
needed this preventive measure targeting those who were in contact with
known members of terrorist groups, even if they had not participated in
planning or undertaking an act of political violence. As one document
noted, the police were asking what “any person who can be shown to be
a member of a terrorist association before his activities as a member of
such association have been of a definitely criminal character specified in
section 2 (1) (i) (ii) (iii) of the Act.”22
R.E.A. Ray, Special Superintendent of Police, Intelligence Branch,
reported that from the August 1930 attempt on Tegart’s life to the recent
attempt on the life of Mr. Cassells, the Commissioner of Dacca, there had
been five assassinations of officials associated with containing the terrorist
movement. Ray, who had compiled a quick history of the movement from
police records, argued that although colonial officials had always been
targets for the revolutionary terrorists since the early decades of the
movement in the 1910s, in recent years, these attempts had been
more numerous and more successful.23 The deaths of Peddie, district
magistrate of Midnapore in April 1931 (who had been stationed in
Contai monitoring the Civil Disobedience movement) and, in July,
R. R. Garlick, who had served as the head of the tribunal that convicted
and hanged Dinesh Gupta, the man who had shot Simpson in the
Writers’ Building in December, showed that revolutionary terrorist
groups had shifted their focus from colonial buildings and sites to target
particular British officials who had actively upheld repressive laws and
suppressed the revolutionary terrorist movement.24
Although officials from the police and intelligence branches continued
to argue that special powers were needed, they had to grapple with how
unsuccessful the special powers had been, particularly in prosecuting
alleged terrorists. Even though the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment
Act allowed for a special tribunal of three judges – rather than a jury trial –
and for evidence to be presented without the defendant present, securing
convictions continued to be a challenge for the colonial government. For
instance, there had been many witnesses to the attack on James Peddie,
district magistrate of Midnapore, who had died on April 8, 1931, of six
gunshot wounds he had received as he visited a school exhibition
22
NAI, Home Political File 4/47/31, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Ordinance
(Ordinance no. IX of 1931),” serial nos. 1 42, serial no. 1, “Secret Letter from the
Chief Secretary to the Government of Bengal, no. 1051 PSD, 8 September 1931.”
23
WBSA, IB File 218/1930, “Assassination of Lowman,” in which it was reported that the
attack was intended for Hodson, who had authorized the beating of a medical student,
Ajit Banerjee, who died a day later.
24
APAC, L/P&J/7/91, “Assassination of Mr. James Peddie, the Late District Magistrate,
Midnapore”; WBSA, IB File 103/31, 104/31/106/31, 8 parts, “Assassination of
Mr. Peddie, ICS, 7 April 1931.”
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 149
been assassinated across Bengal and the Punjab, this letter created
a genealogy of targeted assassinations for which underground revolution-
ary terrorist groups took credit.
Government officials panicked as acts of political violence multiplied.
State violence against all Indians (and not only those suspected of terror-
ism) went up in the early 1930s, and a large number of men who had been
detained under the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act between 1924
and 1928 were detained again from 1930 to 1938.29
The assassination of Inspector Khan Bahadur Ashanullah, who had
prosecuted the Chittagong Armoury Raiders, in August 1931 was taken
as proof to police and intelligence officials that even Indian officials who
served the government were targets.30 Riots that followed Ashanullah’s
killing were initially classified as “communal riots” by the colonial
government, who described a clash between Hindus sympathetic to the
terrorists and Muslims who took Ashanullah’s death as an assault on their
community. But this account was challenged by another independent
commission convened by a popular assembly at the Town Hall in
Calcutta that was attended by J. M. Sengupta, Nripen Banerji, and
Urmila Devi and Basanta Devi, the sister and the widow, respectively,
of the Swarajist leader, C. R. Das. Their investigation showed that the
police in Chittagong had unleashed a night of terror against Hindus,
attacking homes, stores, printing presses, and schools. Nripen Banerji,
a member of the Bengal Legislative Council, made a pointed reference to
his former students, Ananta Lal Singh and Ganesh Ghosh, who were
under suspicion by the government for their involvement in the
Chittagong Raid and noted that they should be “honoured as heroes.”31
A government investigation into police brutality, which was suppressed
from public release at the time, showed that British police supervisors had
encouraged their underlings to set fires, loot stores and buildings, and
29
From Dictionary of National Biography, edited by S. P. Sen (director, Institute of
Historical Studies in Calcutta, 1972): Ramesh Acharya (1887 1965), Lokenath Bal
(1908 1964), Ambika Chakravarty (1892 1962), Jibanlal Chatterjee (1889 1970),
Rasiklal Das (1889 1967), Purnananda Dasgupta (1900), Bhupendra Kumar Datta
(1894), Bepin Behari Ganguly (1887 1954), Surendra Mohan Ghosh (1893 1976),
Arun Chandra Guha (1892), Manoranjan Gupta (1890), Ashutosh Kali (1891 1965),
Bhupati Majumdar (1890 1973), Jnan Chandra Majumdar (1889 1970), Kiron
Chandra Mukherjee (1883 1954), Rabindra Mohan Sen (1892 1972), Kedareswar
Sen Gupta (1894 1961), and Ananta Lal Sinha (1903 1979).
30
NAI, Home Political File 4/47/31, nos. 1 42, no. 2, “Note on the Insufficiency of the
Powers Conferred by the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1930, to Deal with
Terrorism in Bengal.”
31
NAI, Home Political File 4/48/32, “Situation in Chittagong: Murder of Khan
Ashanullah,” pp. 6 13. Both were later, indeed, found complicit in the Chittagong
Armoury Raid and also honored as heroes, see Chapter 6.
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 151
32
APAC, L/P&J/7/220, “Chittagong: Disturbances Following Murder of Inspector
Ashanulla in August 1931”; see also NAI, Home Political File 4/49 & KW, “Report on
Chittagong Disturbances,” serial 12, “Letter from the Chief Secretary, Home
Department, New Delhi, to the Government of Bengal, no. 938 PS, Dated
23 January 1932.”
33
WBSA, Home Political File 673C/30 (33), “Hijli Camp Establish Staff For.”
34
APAC, L/P&J/7/205, “Shooting at Hijli Detention Camp and Report of Committee of
Enquiry”; WBSA, Home Political File 765/31, “Hijli Camp Report Detailing Events
from September 16, 1931, 9:15 to 9:30 p.m.”
35
APAC, L/P&J/7/362, “Murder of Mr. R. Douglas, ICS, District Magistrate and
Collector of Midnapore,” pp. 68 78, dissent issued by Jnanankur De.
152 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
36
APAC, L/P&J/7/362, “Murder of Mr. R. Douglas, ICS, District Magistrate and
Collector of Midnapore,” pp. 13 28, P&J 6026/32, Privy Council appeal,
Bhattacharjee versus Emperor, dated January 3, 1933.
37
APAC, L/P&J/7/362, “Murder of Mr. R. Douglas, ICS, District Magistrate and
Collector of Midnapore,” pp. 40 68, Special Tribunal convened under subsections
1 2 of section 4, BCLA.
38
NAI, Home Political File 4/47/31, no. 1, “Secret Letter from the Chief Secretary of
Bengal to the Government of Bengal, no. 1051 PSD,” dated September 8, 1931.
39
WBSA, IB File 850/31, “Assassination of CGB Stevens, ICS, District Magistrate,
Tippera, 14 December 1931.”
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 153
Figure 4.2 Convocation Hall where Stanley Jackson was shot, with
permission from Centre of South Asian Studies archive, Cambridge,
Tegart Collection
Figure 4.3 Shanti and Suniti flyer, with permission from Centre of South
Asian Studies archive, Cambridge, Tegart Collection
There were other attacks that caused serious damage. After an assassi-
nation attempt, L. G. Durno, District Magistrate of Dacca, lost sight in
one eye and a bullet was lodged in this mouth when he was shot sitting in
his car in late October 1931. He survived the attack, but was unable to
work and was sent back to England with a pension. Although 40 members
of the Anushilan Revolted Group and Sree Sangha were arrested, no one
was charged.41 In January 1932, a bomb was thrown into the railway car
of H. Quinton, District Magistrate of Howrah, but it failed to go off.42
In August 1932, C. C. G. Grassby, an additional superintendent of the
Indian Police in Dacca, was shot while in his car and emerged unharmed;
Babu K. Prasad Sen, who worked as a police inspector under Grassby,
was not so fortunate, and was assassinated in a private home in
June 1932.43 The very next month, in September 1932, the European
club at Pahartali was attacked by a group of revolutionary terrorists who
were followers of Surja Sen, the leader of the Chittagong Armoury Raid.
It was a surprise for intelligence officials because the club was not being
41
APAC, L/P&J/7/243, “Attack on Mr. L.G. Durno, ICS, District Magistrate, Dacca.”
42
APAC, L/P&J/7/321, “Attempt on the Life of Mr. H. Quinton, ICS, District Magistrate
of Howrah.”
43
APAC, L/P&J/7/390, “Bengal Terrorism: Attempted Murder of Mr. C. G. Grassby, IPS,
and Murder of Babu K. Prasad Sen.”
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 155
monitored by police. One intelligence official noted that “no one thought
that attacks would be made on assemblies of Europeans which were not
likely to contain prominent officials or political leaders.”44 The attack was
led by a woman, Pritilata Waddedar, who had dressed as a man; when she
was shot by police, and it became clear she would die, she swallowed
a cyanide pill and committed suicide. In her shirt pocket when she died
was a leaflet that read, “I earnestly hope that our sisters would no longer
nurse the view that they are weak.”45
Ironically, Priti Waddedar had been interviewed by the police
in June 1932, several months before the Pahartali attack, in connection
with Babu K. Prasad Sen’s death in Dacca. She had identified herself to
the police as the daughter of Babu Jagabandhu Waddadar of Dhalghat,
who worked in the Chittagong town municipality. She had graduated
from Bethune College in Calcutta, and was working as head mistress of
Nandankanan Girls’ School in Chittagong and doing some private tutor-
ing. She admitted to knowing Lila Nag, who was known to police as the
organizer of Dipali Samiti, a girls’ group that trained young women in the
martial arts, but she claimed not to know any women revolutionaries,
including Bina Das, with whom she had attended Bethune College, or
Kalpana Dutta, who had been jailed with her. She did, however, admit to
police that two of her first cousins, Ardhendu and Sukhendu Dastidar,
had been involved in the Chittagong Armoury Raid case and another two
were under detention in British jails.46
The series of targeted attacks sent shock waves through the colonial
administration and there was a growing sense that stronger leadership and
legislation was required. Attacks by armed women, particularly those who
were educated and elite, represented a new shift in the strategy of the
movement. As one official noted, it was difficult to arrest women revolu-
tionary terrorists because their fathers, uncles, and brothers – often
respectable employees of the government – helped them to evade
arrest.47 Ironically, much as the “gentlemanly” nature of the bhadralok
dacoits vexed colonial officials in the 1900s and 1910s, in the 1930s, the
idea of university-educated women joining underground secret societies
44
NAI, Home Political File 4/38/32, “Question whether Sentences of Imprisonment and
Transportation of Life Pass in Case of Territories Comes in Bengal,” pp. 1 6, report
submitted September 28, 1932.
45
Quoted from Chittagong Uprising Golden Jubilee Souvenir (1980 1981), pp. 69 71, in
Sandip Bandyopadhyay, “Women in the Bengal Revolutionary Movement (1902 1935),”
Manushi 65 (July August 1991): 30 35.
46
WBSA, IB File 115/32, “Priti Waddedar.”
47
APAC, L/P&J/7/242, “Terrorism in Bengal, Measures to Suppress,” P&J 754/
1933, Minute paper from R. Peel.
156 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
puzzled officials who had believed that a university education would lead
women toward liberal politics.48
Soon after the assassination attempt, Stanley Jackson returned to
Britain and was replaced in March 1932 as governor of Bengal by John
Anderson, a British civil servant who had established the British admin-
istration in northern Ireland after Ireland’s partition in 1922. Anderson
was seen by the government to be a figure who would be more forceful
at suppressing terrorism. Ordinance IX was due to expire and
W. D. R. Prentice, Secretary of the Home Department in Bengal, argued
that the government needed “fresh powers.” In his presentation to the
Bengal Legislative Council – the same group of men he had met with
about 18 months earlier in Darjeeling to discuss emergency legislation –
Prentice argued that the ordinance needed to be modified in two ways.
First, local police officers, rather than only those in the Intelligence
Branch, should be authorized to perform searches on suspicion of terror-
ism and second, the government should have the right to modify the
allowances of detainees if they had other sources of income.
Indian appointees to the Bengal council and later, the Legislative
Assembly, again attempted to thwart the passage of the ordinance.
As they had argued before, Narendra Kumar Basu and others noted
that the existence of ordinances seemed to have been ineffective at sup-
pressing terrorism. They called for the bill to be circulated for public
consideration, as they had 18 months before. When this request was
rejected, Munindra Deb Rai Mahasai noted dryly, “These are the ways
of autocrats and not of constitutional governments.” He criticized the
government’s authoritarianism, noting that the public had gotten accus-
tomed to what he called “rule by Ordinances, which are now as plentiful
as blackberries.” He wondered why the government even bothered to ask
elected and appointed Indian officials to cooperate: “why this mock show
of Constitutionalism?”49
Other Indian officials noted that repressive laws were doing the oppo-
site of what was intended; rather than suppressing terrorism, they seemed
to be providing motivation for new recruits, including women. Mahasai
and P. Banerji noted that Bina Das’ confession referred directly to the
ways that ordinances and government repression had inspired her.
Particular note was made in the Legislative Assembly of Bina’s recitation
of recent history:
48
Tirtha Mandal, The Women Revolutionaries of Bengal, 1905 1939 (Calcutta: Minerva,
1991), pp. 27 33.
49
NAI, Home Political File 4/33, “Legislative Department Proceedings Re: BCLA 1932”;
APAC, L/P&J/7/6, “The Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 1932,” p. 15.
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 157
All the ordinances, all measures to put down the noble aspiration for freedom in
my countrymen, came as a challenge to our national manhood and as indignities
hurled at it. This hardened even the tender feminine nature like mine into one of
heroic mould . . . The series of ordinances, savouring of martial law, to my mind,
showed nothing but a spirit of vindictiveness and were only measures to crush
down all aspirations of freedom. The outrages perpetrated in the name of the
Government at Midnapore, Hijli and Chittagong, which is my own district
although I have never seen it, the refusal to publish the official enquiry report
were things I could never drive away from my mind. The outrages on Amba Dassi
of Contai and Niharbala of Chittagong literally upset my whole being.50
The text of Bina Das’ confession had proved to be popular among Indians
because she drew attention to discontent over repressive laws. Restating her
motivation for gaining attention by attempting to kill the governor of Bengal,
Satyen Chandra Mitra noted, “The high ideal of full Dominion Status as the
immediate objective of the Government is a better remedy than all repressive
and inhuman measures.”51 Bina Das’ statement was deemed so dangerous
that it had already been banned from circulation by the government.
W. D. R. Prentice noted sternly that it was illegal to mention the statement
in public debate.52 Nonetheless, Amar Nath Dutta, who represented the
Hindu and rural populations of Burdwan division, put great stock in Bina
Das’ social standing: “This is not the statement of a demagogue, but that of
a girl brought up in the best traditions of a Hindu household, educated in
one of the finest institutions in Calcutta.”53
Satish Chandra Ray Chowdhury reminded the government that when
terrorist crimes had been thwarted or prevented, it was often at the hands
of ordinary citizens who were politically moderate and not “your fat-
salaried police officials or your innumerable constables.” Drawing atten-
tion to the role of Suhrawardy, the vice chancellor who had stepped
between Bina Das and Stanley Jackson to keep Jackson from harm, Ray
Chowdhury reminded the chamber that the enhanced powers of the
police had done little in this situation.54
50
APAC, L/P&J/7/332, “Sir Stanley Jackson, Governor of Bengal: Attempted
Assassination and Conviction of Assailant,” which includes P&J 1462/32, which details
the Special Tribunal’s proceedings.
51
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates March 14, 1932 April 6, 1932, Third Session,
Fourth Legislative Assembly; volume III, March 30, 1932, p. 2691.
52
APAC, L/P&J/7/6, “The Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act 1932,” pp. 12 42;
“Extract from the Abstracts of the Proceedings of the Meetings of the Bengal
Legislative Council, Held on the 23rd and 24th February 1932,” pp. 15 16; see also
NAI, Home Political File 4/33, “Legislative Department Proceedings Re: BCLA 1932.”
53
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates March 14, 1932 April 6, 1932, Third Session,
Fourth Legislative Assembly; volume III, March 30, 1932, pp. 2703 08.
54
APAC, L/P&J/7/6, “Extract from the Abstracts of the Proceedings of the Meetings of the
Bengal Legislative Council, Held on the 23rd and 24th February 1932,” pp. 16 17.
158 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
Conservative M.P. Samuel Hoare, who was appointed secretary of state for
India under a coalition government, found himself in a similar predica-
ment. Occupied with evaluating the success of the Montagu–Chelmsford
reforms, he was overseeing the process of developing further constitutional
reforms for India through the Roundtable Conferences, reforms that would
become the basis for the Government of India Act of 1935.58 Nonetheless,
in 1931 and 1932, Hoare reluctantly authorized a series of repressive
legislation; like his predecessors, he insisted that all legislation be put
through a legislative process of debate and agreement. Although the pas-
sage of repressive legislation was framed by the government as restraining
those who were imagined as “bad” political actors because they were
members of anarchist or terrorist groups, British officials in Britain and
Indian liberals argued that the “good” nationalism of moderate and liberal
Indian elites should not be suppressed by the colonial government.
In order to restrain what was seen as a proliferation of ordinances,
Hoare approved Ordinance IX of 1932, but warned that he would
not agree to renew it a third time. Through the viceroy’s office, he
asked that repressive legislation in the form of legislative acts be
passed by the Legislative Assembly, with the full deliberation of Indian
representatives.59 Shortly thereafter, a series of legislative acts was passed
in spite of negative votes from Indian representatives. These acts added
more authority to police and intelligence officials and authorized search
and seizure on a scale that exceeded any previous legislation. Each mea-
sure was seen as a corrective to fix gaps in the previous measures, intended
to supplement laws which were deemed “insufficient” for containing the
threat that terrorism posed. In 1932 alone, the Bengal Legislative Council
passed the Bengal Emergency Powers Ordinance, two amendments to
those ordinances, the Bengal Criminal Law (Arms and Explosives) Act,
the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act (amending the 1930 Act), the
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment (Supplementary) Act, the Bengal
Public Security Act, and the Bengal Suppression of Terrorist Outrages.60
The proliferation of these acts in the 1930s targeted particular kinds of
behavior and particular groups identified as “bhadralok youth,” those
58
J. A. Cross, Sir Samuel Hoare: A Political Biography (London: Jonathan Cape,
1977), ch. 4.
59
NAI, Home Political File 13/27/1932, serial nos. 1 31, no. 1, “Letter from Government
of Bengal, no. 4658 P, Dated 14 July 1932 [in Response to Home Department].”
60
APAC, L/PO/6/75; see also APAC, L/P&J/7/410, “Legislation to Replace Special Powers
ordinance,” which includes the following legislation: Bengal Public Security Act (1932);
Bombay Special (Emergency Powers) Act, 1932; NWFP Tranquility (Additional
Powers) Act, 1932; Bihar and Orissa Public Safety Act, 1933; Punjab Criminal Law
Amendment Act, 1932; United Special Powers Act, 1932; and Bengal Suppression of
Terrorist Outrages Act, 1932.
160 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
62
APAC, L/P&J/7/242, “Terrorism in Bengal, Measures to Suppress,” P&J 3539/32 and
P&J 3173/32, “Official Publication of the Bengal Emergency Powers Ordinance in the
Calcutta Gazette.”
63
NAI, Home Political File 13/27/1932, serial no. 2, “Letter from Government of Bengal,
no. 4658 P, Dated 14 July 1932 [in Response to Home Department]”; APAC, L/P&J/7/
242, “Terrorism in Bengal, Measures to Suppress, Promulgation of Bengal Emergency
Powers Ordinance, 1931 32,” see especially P&J 494/193; APAC, L/P&J/7/399, “Bengal
Suppression of Terrorist Outrages Act, 1932,” pp. 163 64.
64
WBSA, IB File 1576A/32, “Methods to be Adopted in Combatting the Terrorist
Movement in Bengal.”
162 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
the town’s roads at regular intervals – showed the local population that
the “Government meant business and would not let go until their objec-
tive had been attained.”67 Without ever naming these provisions as
martial law, the Bengal Emergency Powers Ordinance allowed the
British military to be invested with the power to arrest and search without
a warrant.
67
NAI, Home Political File 13/9/I, “Bengal Emergency Powers Ordinances, 1932” [with
amendment ordinances].
164 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
68
APAC, L/P&J/7/242, “Terrorism in Bengal, Measures to Suppress,” P&J 1867/1933,
“Report by the District Magistrate of Chittagong on the Operations against Absconders,
9 March 1932 to 31 March 1933,” pp. 15 17.
69
NAI, Home Political File 45/11/33, “Rules Published under the Bengal Suppression of
Terrorist Outrages Act, 1932, for Use in Midnapore District.”
70
APAC, L/P&J/7/242, “Terrorism in Bengal, Measures to Suppress,” P&J 1867/1933,
“Report by the District Magistrate of Chittagong on the Operations against Absconders,
9 March 1932 to 31 March 1933,” p. 18.
71
Times of India, May 20, 1933, p. 13.
72
NAI, Home Political File 13/32, “Reports on the Operation of the Bengal Emergency
Ordinance in the District of Chittagong.”
Suspicious Behavior 165
73
APAC, L/P&J/7/242, “Terrorism in Bengal, Measures to Suppress,” P&J 5316/32,
dated November 7, 1932, House of Commons question by MP David Grenfell;
Grenfell represented a Labour district in Wales.
74
NAI, Home Political File 7/8/32, “Comments by the Secretary of State Re: Judgment of
Special Tribunal in the Chittagong Armoury Raid.”
75
APAC, L/P&J/7/406, “Proposal to Amend the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment
(Supplementary) Act 1925,” P&J 3797/32, “Proposals of the Government of Bengal
for the Amendment of BCLA (Supplementary) Act.”
76
NAI, Home Political File 4/39, “Proposed Amendment of the Bengal Criminal Law
Amendment (Supplementary) Act, 1925,” “Letter to the Secretary of the Government of
Bengal, Political Department,” no. D 5300/32, dated July 21, 1932.
166 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
77
APAC, L/P&J/7/406, “Proposal to Amend the Bengal Criminal Law Amendment
(Supplementary) Act 1925,” P&J 3797/32, “Proposals of the Government of Bengal
for the Amendment of BCLA (Supplementary) Act.”
78
APAC, L/P&J/7/428, “Bengal Suppression of Terrorist Outrages (Supplementary Act),
1932.”
79
WBSA, IB File 1231/33, “Views of C. E. S. Fairweather as to the Necessity of a More
Effective Attack against Terrorism.”
80
APAC, L/P&J/7/395, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1925, an Amendment,”
“Extract of Proceedings of a Meeting of the Bengal Legislative Council, Held
1 September 1932,” pp. 7 8.
Suspicious Behavior 167
freedoms they were due – and turned the discussion to the whether the
government’s violence against Indians would be a concern of the law: “May
I ask, Sir, has this principle been followed in the case of the licensed
murderers of Hijli, the licensed hooligans of Chittagong who ruthlessly
plundered and destroyed the hearth and homes of the innocent inhabitants
of that unfortunate locality?”83
Members of the Bengal Legislative Council were considered politically
moderate; because of their own business interests in Bengal, they were
considered a group that was largely cooperative with the provincial gov-
ernment; for this, they were called “flunkeys” by their colleagues in the
more combative Legislative Assembly.84 Unlike large numbers of Indians
who had withdrawn their participation from Indian institutions under the
rubric of Civil Disobedience, these men continued to practice as barris-
ters and to challenge the government from within council chambers in
Calcutta and Darjeeling. In an effort to appease them, the government
put out a pamphlet. Emergency Powers: Their Necessity and Use, produced
by the Bengal Publicity Board, an arm of the Bengal Home Department,
contested the idea that ordinances were intended to “crush the rising
spirit of nationalism in India.” After retracing the history of Britain’s
liberal idealism in India, taking quotations from Thomas Macaulay in
the 1830s, Lords Morley and Minto, who had overseen the constitutional
reforms of 1906, and Lord Montagu, who had constructed the reforms of
1919, the pamphlet concluded that “In the face of these facts, therefore,
one will not be justified in presuming that the British are not in sympathy
with the national aspirations of the people of India and that they desire to
crush them through Ordinances among other methods of ‘repression.’”85
The target of the ordinances was “civil disobedience, communism, and
terrorism,” but not those who were willing to participate in British con-
stitutional structures and reforms.86 Contesting the numerous pamphlets
floating around Bengal about the Irish revolutionary struggle, this gov-
ernment-produced pamphlet took a long historical detour to explain that
repressive legislation in the post-revolutionary Irish Free State was much
more draconian than the laws in Bengal. In Ireland, four men had been
summarily executed simply for having revolvers without a license.
The pamphlet noted, “The measures of the Irish Free State were far
83
APAC, L/P&J/7/395, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Act, 1925, an Amendment,”
“Extract of Proceedings of a Meeting of the Bengal Legislative Council, Held
1 September 1932,” pp. 3 4.
84
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates March 14, 1932 April 6, 1932, Third Session,
Fourth Legislative Assembly; volume III, March 30, 1932, p. 2705.
85
Emergency Powers: Their Necessity and Use, Bengal Publicity Board, 1933, pp. 4 7, quote
from p. 7.
86
Emergency Powers: Their Necessity and Use, Bengal Publicity Board, 1933, p. 20.
Growing Disorder in Bengal and a Charm Offensive 169
more severe and drastic than the measures adopted in Bengal to deal with
terrorism.”87
As the number of emergency ordinances and legislative acts to suppress
terrorism multiplied in the early 1930s, moderate Indian politicians, such
as those who were members of the Bengal Legislative Council or those
who served as district magistrates and judges on tribunals continued to
demand that the rule of law be upheld. By continually challenging the
government on its handling of political violence, Indian moderates
defended the liberalism in which they had been trained by the British
and urged the British not to abandon these values. For their part, British
officials stepped up a campaign of showing that they were trying to
promote positive values under great pressure. In addition to holding up
colonial dealings with Ireland as a success story, British officials encour-
aged measures such as sportsmanship and support for education so that
fewer university students would find their way into terrorist groups and
more could be guided toward productive forms of citizenship.
87
Emergency Powers: Their Necessity and Use, Bengal Publicity Board, 1933, pp. 11 18.
88
WBSA, IB File 183, no. 935/36 (6), “Statement Showing Number of Public Servants and
Private Persons Killed, Wounded, or Harmed by Terrorists from 1930 to 1935.”
170 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
91
WBSA, Home Political File 831/33, “Legislation to Control Akharas, Samities,
Gymnasia, under BCLA”; WBSA, Home Political File 899/33, “Propaganda against
Terrorism in Schools and Universities.”
92
WBSA, IB File 1203/34, “Discussion and Summary on Terrorist Menace for Annual
Meeting of the Bengal Civil Service (Executive) Association.”
93
APAC, L/P&J/7/557, “Assassination of B.E.J. Burge, District Magistrate, Midnapore,”
P&J 3361/1931 and P&J 1250/1935.
94
NAI, Home Political File 45/XI of 1934, “Attack on Cricket Match at Chittagong on
7 January 1934 and Special Tribunal Convened to Convict the Accused, Harendra Lal
Chakrabarty and Krishna Kumar Choudhury.”
172 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
young Bengali men, who had dressed as Europeans in order to fit into the
stands of the race course, managed to smuggle in revolvers. While
one created a distraction, the other took aim from eight or ten feet away
from Anderson. Bhowani Bhattacharjee, one of the attackers, was shot
in both thighs, before he was subdued by Bhupendra Narayan Singh,
a prominent landholder from Barwari. Rabindra Nath Banerjee, the other
attacker, fired a shot which wounded an unarmed spectator,
Miss B. Thornton. Anderson left the ground unharmed.98 The police
investigation later showed that both men’s revolvers had jammed.99
Although there were only two shooters, police discovered that the
attack had been supported by another man and woman who had been
at the race course that day, Naresh and Amiya Majumdar. Amiya, also
known as Ujjwala, had been recruited to the movement through her
teacher, Renuka Sen, who was a school mistress at an all-girls’ school in
Dacca; she had traveled to Calcutta and stayed at the home of Sovarani
Dutta, a woman who was known to provide revolutionaries and terrorists
from eastern Bengal safe harbor when they came through Calcutta.
Naresh and Amiya pretended to be married to ward off any suspicion,
and they traveled up to Darjeeling on an overnight train from Calcutta
together in order to bring the revolvers to the two would-be assassins.
On May 5, they checked into the Snow View Hotel, where they stayed in
the same room, something that was seen as especially daring for a young,
unmarried woman who had not met her partner in crime until a few days
before. Naresh visited the two young men in a different hotel, the Lewis
Jubilee Sanitorium, and provided them with guns.
Before the shooting, the assassins had to determine the governor’s
movements, so they spent a few days trying to catch a glimpse of him,
shadowing him through the public schedule of events that appeared in the
daily newspaper. They went to the Chowrasta, the main intersection at
the heart of Darjeeling, so that they could see him when he was expected
to parade through, although they did not dare to shoot him in such an
open space. They attended the Flower Show at the Gymkhana, although
they showed up before the show opened and were turned away by the
police. The plan was nearly foiled when Amiya Majumdar was recognized
by a distant family member, Subodh Chandra Bose, a deputy magistrate
98
WBSA, IB File 715b/34, “Connection of Anushilan Members with Lebong Outrage”;
NAI, Home Political File 45/26 of 1934, “Report Regarding the Attempt on the Life of
Governor of Bengal at the Lebong Races, Darjeeling on 8 May 1934 and Special
Tribunal to Try the Accused.”
99
NAI, Home Political File 45/26 of 1934, “Report Regarding the Attempt on the Life of
Governor of Bengal at the Lebong Races, Darjeeling on 8 May 1934 and Special
Tribunal to Try the Accused.”
174 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
100
WBSA, IB File 715b/34, “Connection of Anushilan Members with Lebong Outrage:
Report on the Lebong Outrage from Superintendent of Police, Darjeeling,
18 June 1934, to Inspector General of Police, Government of Bengal.”
101
WBSA, IB File 715b/34, “Connection of Anushilan Members with Lebong Outrage:
Report on the Lebong Outrage from Superintendent of Police, Darjeeling,
18 June 1934, to Inspector General of Police, Government of Bengal.”
Growing Disorder in Bengal and a Charm Offensive 175
suspicion was cast on them because neither was wearing a sacred thread
and both were living in an area populated by Muslims. That they were
found in the middle of the night wearing lungi, commonly not worn by
upper-caste men, suggested that they were trying to hide; they were also
guilty of the ordinance that stipulated that no one should dress in the
clothes of another community. The home of a distant uncle of Sushil
Chakravarti’s was searched because Sushil had stayed there one night as
he evaded police detection.
Jyotish Bera, one of the men found in the Calcutta house (described in
the police report as a two-story tin shed) eventually admitted that he
had been recruited by Bhupal Panda, well known in Contai, Midnapore
district for being a revolutionary. Contai was the village that had
been ransacked in 1930 by police because they were suspected of
harboring the Chittagong Armoury Raiders. Bhupal had introduced
Jyotish Bera to Sukumar Ghose, alias Lantu, who was a member of
Sree Sangha and also the mastermind of the plot. Lantu and another
man, Sushil Chakravarti, had recruited the two shooters and had intro-
duced them to Naresh Babu and Amiya Majumdar. They trained the
two shooters at a range near Dacca, but only Sushil Chakravarti had
gone to Darjeeling. The arms and ammunition had been gathered from
an earlier robbery.
In spite of the extensive emergency legislation that was in place, the
investigation showed that the attack had drawn in a network of house-
holds and underground groups across Bengal, in what appeared to be
a more coordinated plan to assassinate the governor. Although the crime
itself was unsuccessful, it was well planned.102 Unsuspecting relatives,
such as Sushil Chakravarti and Amiya Majumdar’s distant uncles, and
knowing supporters of the movement, such as the Rani of Bhowal, were
drawn into protecting those who were under suspicion. The level of local
support for the movement appeared to give credence to the assertions of
those who wanted more repressive laws that the existing measures were
insufficient.
As in the Pahartali Raid, in which a European club was attacked, and in
Burge’s assassination, in which he was killed on a football field playing
with local youth, British officials expressed particular alarm that revolu-
tionary groups were targeting what were considered “British spaces.”
The attack at Lebong race course by men who had dressed in the
“respectable” European style suggested that revolutionaries were able to
penetrate the spaces in which the British felt the safest.
102
WBSA, IB File 715b/34, “Connection of Anushilan Members with Lebong Outrage:
Copy of Report by a Special Branch Officer, Dated 15 June 1934.”
176 After the Chittagong Armoury Raid
Conclusion
Within a month of the Lebong attack, at the end of July 1934, the Indian
Legislative Assembly reconvened in Simla, the hill station north of New
Delhi, to hear arguments for another supplement to the Bengal Criminal
Law Amendment Act that would make several provisions in the act per-
manent. As in past debates, the legislation had not yet expired, but was due
to lapse soon. This round of legislation would extend the provision to allow
the government to continue to detain suspected terrorists and revolution-
aries from Bengal in jails and camps outside Bengal province. Harry Haig,
of the Home Department, noted that the legislation would allow the
government to transport those whose right to habeas corpus had been
suspended across all British jurisdictions on the Indian subcontinent.
In other words, it would allow the government to detain Bengalis suspected
of terrorism without detaining them in Bengal. He noted, “. . . owing to the
nature of this secret conspiracy, we are not in a position to put into Court
the evidence we have against these men. We must have the power to detain
them without putting the matter before a court.”103
As in previous Legislative Assembly debates, those representing parti-
cular constituencies in Bengal raged against the government as they
had in the 1920s. Satyen Chandra Mitra, who represented the non-
Muhammadan populations of Chittagong and Rajshahi divisions, which
had been targeted by repressive laws, again voiced his opposition to
repressive measures, arguing that they eroded confidence in the govern-
ment. He drew from his personal experience of detention which had
occurred because of his association with Subhas Chandra Bose and
Chittaranjan Das. When he was detained, he had been told by the head
police in Dacca, Inspector Lowman, that the arrest was a “precautionary
measure,” and that no one believed he was a terrorist.104 Mitra’s experi-
ence with detention didn’t end there: he also reported that he had
a nephew who had been incarcerated at Deoli, which was in Rajasthan,
at least a thousand miles from Bengal. Mitra ended his speech by noting
yet another hardship, a feature of the detention camps that he returned to
frequently in the Legislative Assembly: “It is well-known that Bengalees
are fond of fish. At Deoli it is not possible to provide fish.”105
103
APAC, L/P&J/7/20, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment (Supplementary) Act, 1932;
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Supplementary (Extending) Act 1934,” pp. 10 23,
extract from Legislative Assembly Debates, vol. VI, no. five, dated July 23, 1934.
104
APAC, L/P&J/7/20, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment (Supplementary) Act, 1932;
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Supplementary (Extending) Act 1934,” pp. 52 53,
extract from the Legislative Assembly debates, vol. VII, no. I.
105
APAC, L/P&J/7/20, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment (Supplementary) Act, 1932;
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Supplementary (Extending) Act 1934,” pp. 10 23,
Conclusion 177
extract from Legislative Assembly Debates, vol. VI, no. five, dated July 23, 1934, quote
from p. 16.
106
APAC, L/P&J/7/20, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment (Supplementary) Act, 1932;
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Supplementary (Extending) Act 1934,” pp. 24 43,
extract from Legislative Assembly Debates, vol. VI, no. six, dated July 24, 1934.
107
APAC, L/P&J/7/20, “Bengal Criminal Law Amendment (Supplementary) Act, 1932;
Bengal Criminal Law Amendment Supplementary (Extending) Act 1934,” pp. 24 43,
extract from Legislative Assembly Debates, vol. VI, no. six, dated July 24, 1934, quote
on p. 26.
5 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
1
APAC, Mss Eur F 165/88, Cornelia Sorabji, “Prisons Detenues and Terrorists in India,”
The National Review (London), vol. 102, no. 611, January 1934, pp. 61 76.
178
From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner 179
2
APAC, L/P&J/12/398, appendix V, “The Memorandum on the History of Terrorism
Revised to the End of 1933.”
3
Sherman, State Violence, pp. 92 93.
4
Mukti Tirtha Andaman (Calcutta, 1976), published by the Ex Andamans Political
Prisoners’ Fraternity Circle, Appendix A.
5
NAI, Home Political File 61/31/31, “Proposed Opening of an Internment Camp at Hijli in
Midnapore for the Confinement of Persons Committed to Jail Custody under the Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act,” pp. 5 6.
180 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
6
NAI, Home Political 43/XVII/1934, “Bengal Gov’ts Instructions for the Treatment of
Detenus under the BCLA in the Berhampur, Buxa and Hijli Camp Jails.”
From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner 181
7
Ujjwal Singh, Political Prisoners.
8
Joya Chatterji, Bengal Divided: Hindu Communalism and Partition, 1932 1947 (Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1994), p. 104; see also Neilesh Bose, Recasting the Region:
182 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
leaders who had long supported the plight of the (predominantly Hindu)
detainees found themselves elected to the legislature, but were in the
opposition. As a 1934 debate in the magazine Bulbul shows, there was
a widespread sense that the revolutionary terrorists, who were Hindu,
were not concerned about the redistribution of land or peasant rights.9
In contrast to the 1920s when there had been a national consensus against
repressive laws and the suspension of habeas corpus, by the 1930s, few
politicians at either the national or provincial level had much investment
in the plight of the political prisoners who had spent the better part of the
1930s incarcerated.
After 1937, the issue of political prisoners was devolved into the hands
of newly empowered Indian leadership in the provinces, and over
a thousand Bengali detainees remained in camps across India. Under
pressure from detainee protests and particular political allies, by 1937 and
1938, most of Bengal’s political prisoners were released from jails and
detention camps. Many of the ex-detenus returned to political activism,
for which they were kept under surveillance and even detained again.
Even though officials maintained that there was no such thing as political
prisoners, ex-detainees, former terrorists, and other militant activists
remained a target of state surveillance.
Language, Culture, and Islam in Colonial Bengal (Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2014),
pp. 167 68, 189 98.
9
N. Bose, Recasting the Region, pp. 140 43.
The “Rights” of Political Prisoners 183
concentrate them in camp where they would have improved facilities for
exercising, reading, studying, etc.”10
Nonetheless, recurring episodes of prison unrest – suicides, scuffles
between prisoners and officials, and hunger strikes – enabled politicians
and detainees to focus on poor prison conditions as a way to draw
attention to the state’s treatment of political prisoners. Officials super-
vising the camps explained detainee discontent by arguing that bhadralok
detainees were unprepared for the rigors of prison life. This logic shifted
the burden of poor prison conditions from the government to the detai-
nees and highlighted one of the peculiar ironies of the system: given that
these detention camps had been created precisely to house this particular
group, or as British officials constantly said, the “better class” of prison-
ers, it was strange that the detainees were considered somehow unfit for
camp life.11
Colonial officials attempted to ensure the same treatment for all detai-
nees across the different camps, but each camp’s location was indexed to
how dangerous were those who would be housed there. Home domicile
was allowed for those least dangerous, in which a detainee could live at
home but had a curfew; village domicile for those who needed to be
separated from their locality, but could be trusted to live alone and
check in daily with the local police. Jails near cities in Bengal, such as
a lower-security camp, adjoined the barracks in Berhampore in Bengal,
and were intended to be holding stations until detainees were shipped
elsewhere. And finally, for those considered the most likely to engage in
political violence, detention camps situated at a distance from cities that
were centers of revolutionary organization. Deoli and Buxa were the
furthest from Calcutta and Dacca, whereas Hijli was more accessible.
Hijli, which could be reached in a day by train from Calcutta or Dacca,
was for those who were considered less violent, while Deoli, in the middle
of the Rajasthan desert, was for those considered in the most need of
isolation.12 As one prison officer noted, Deoli was very inaccessible and
surrounded by a local population that only spoke Hindi. “Any Bengali
who arrived in the area would be spotted immediately.”13
The Hijli detention camp was in an abandoned building that had been
intended as a district collectorate office near Kharagpur and opened first
10
NAI, Home Political File 61/31, pp. 16 17, Letter dated February 17, 1931.
11
Singh, Political Prisoners, pp. 40 41.
12
NAI, Home Political File 31/90/32, Letter D 4189/33, Political, July 10, 1933 to SN Roy,
Secretary, Government of Bengal; APAC, L/P&J/12/391, “Revolutionary Activities in
India, 1932,” File P&J (S) 329/1932, “Brief Regarding the Bengal Criminal Law
(Supplementary) Bill,” pp. 40 46, see also P&J (6) 760/1932, pp. 118 20.
13
P. E. S. Finney, Just My Luck: Memoirs of Police Officer of the Raj (Dhaka: The University
Press, 2000), ch. 10, p. 4, but CSAS, Finney papers, p. 86.
184 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
14
CSAS, Finney papers, “Just My Luck, or Reminiscences,” ch. 9, pp. 1 2.
15
Clipping from Amrita Bazar Patrika, letter from ND Ghosh, professor of physics,
November 1, 1933. CSAS, Finney papers, Box 1.
16
WBSA, IB File 1342/32, “Rules and Orders Regarding Escorts for Detenues and State
Prisoners on Transfer,” see especially Government Circular no. 7332 7355X,
February 29, 1932, for the recommended number of guards per detainee.
The “Rights” of Political Prisoners 185
17
NAI, Home Political File 31/115/32, “Alleged Grievance by Deoli Detenus of Bengal
about Lack of Games and Sports Facilities for Their Recreation and Exercise,”
pp. 18 26, 33 40; NAI, Home Political File 44/80/1933, “Hunger Strike of Four
Detenus in Deoli,” pp. 151 61.
18
Times of India, June 22, 1932, p. 10.
186 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
19
Finney, Just My Luck, p. 10. 20 NAI, Home Political File 31/89/32, p. 24.
21
NAI, Home Political File 31/90/32, p. 26ff.
The “Rights” of Political Prisoners 187
22
APAC, L/P&J/7/335, “Allowances to Political Detenus and Their Dependents,” P&J
5074/32; see also “Bengal Political Prisoners: Health and Food, Questions in the
Legislative Assembly,” Times of India, September 14, 1932.
23
NAI, Home Political File 32/12/31, “Action Taken by the Government of Bengal to
Curtail the Allowance of Detenus.”
24
NAI, Home Political File 31/13/32; File 31/44/32.
188 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
25
NAI, Home Political File 31/25/1932, see especially, pp. 28 32: Printed Confidential
Memo no. 20802/20803 5 X, dated Calcutta November 26, 1931, from A. McD Clark,
Deputy Secretary to the Government of Bengal, Political Department to Inspector
General of Prisons and Commandants at Buxa, Hijli, and Berhampore.
26
HC Deb 24 March 1932 vol. 263 c1190; HC Deb 30 May 1932 vol. 266 cc809 10; see also
HC Deb. July 4, 1932, vol. 268, ch. 5.
27
APAC, L/P&J/7/335 “Allowances to Political Detenus and Their Dependents,” P&J 891/
1933; see also “Political Prisoners: Govt. Statement on Allowances,” Times of India,
September 13, 1932.
28
Cornelia Sorabji, “Prisons Detenues and Terrorists in India,” The National Review
(London), vol. 102, no. 611, January 1934, found in APAC, Mss Eur F 165/88 Sorabji
collection, pp. 61 76.
29
APAC, L/P&J/7/335 “Allowances to Political Detenus and Their Dependents,” P&J 891/
1933; Ujjwal Singh, Political Prisoners, pp. 118 19.
The “Rights” of Political Prisoners 189
BCLA 1930 would be allowed to wear their own clothing and would be
free to communicate with other prisoners. In these open wards and cells,
the government would provide “a chair, table, light for use until 10 pm,
bell-metal feeding utensils, iron cot, thin mattress, two pillows, two
sheets, four cases, two blankets and a mosquito net.” This equipment
belonged to the detainee, who could bring these supplies as she or he
moved through the various detention sites. As a nod to the concerns about
the socially fraught question of laundry (bhadralok typically did not wash
their own clothes), “Soap should be provided to enable prisoners to wash
their own clothes, but if they are not accustomed to wash their own
clothes, the Superintendent of the Jail should make arrangements for
the regular washing of clothes without cost to the prisoners.”30 As had
been the case after BCLA 1925, prisoners were allowed newspapers as
long as the advertisements were cut out; they would be given the oppor-
tunity for exercise outdoors twice a day for at least ninety minutes in each
session, and they were allowed to correspond with family members.
Officials who supervised the detainees felt these provisions were
abundant. Ernest Baker, one prison official who was stationed in Hijli,
noted in a letter to his parents, “We have 50 detenus in the camp now,
and I was astonished beyond measure by the amount of luggage which
they brought with them. The first 20 of them produced 90 suitcases &
trunks, all new, and all stuffed with brand new clothing, books and toilet
articles brought out of their monthly allowance of government
money.”31 Similarly, another official noted that the coolies of Buxa
were doing a brisk trade bringing up the provisions of detainees at the
detention camp there.32
Bengali prisoners were not unique in their demands when they were
relocated outside their home province; prisoners from the northern pro-
vince of Punjab did much the same when they were transported to the
southern city of Madras. These prisoners demanded jatke meat, green
dhall, tea, milk, sugar, and ghee for hulwa.33 According to a prison
official, “Their position is that being now outside the Punjab, they will
30
APAC, L/P&J/6/1927 Instructions for those confined in jails in Bengal under the Bengal
Criminal Law Amendment Act and Regulation III of 1818, P&J 3245/34, p. 4.
31
CSAS, Papers of Ernest Brian Hindley Baker, I.C.S. Bengal 1927 1947; Joint Magistrate
and Deputy Collector; Additional District Judge 1946. Letter to his mother, March 12,
1931.
32
Finney, “Just My Luck, or Reminiscences,” ch. 9, p. 5.
33
APAC, L/P&J/6/1780/7620/21, “Copy of Letter from G.W. Clements, Superintendent,
Central Jail, Coimbatore, to the Inspector General of Prisons, 15 October 1921,
Enclosed in Letter from Government of Madras to Government of India, Home
Department, 4 November 1921,” cited in K. Grant, “Hunger Strikes and Political
Fasts.”
190 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
not eat what they might have eaten in the Punjab . . . Unless they are given
what they like . . . they will eat nothing.”34
Officials at Deoli, which housed prisoners from across India,
responded that the detainees had been provided with hand fans and safety
razors to shave themselves. Relying on their knowledge of Bengalis and
caste, they noted that the lack of space for sports was not a critical concern
since Bengali gentlemen were known not to be especially athletic or
physically fit, and that their prolonged detention without the hard labor
that ordinary convicts were exposed to was making bhadralok detainees
into “introspective neurotics.”35 This back and forth between officials
and detainees, with disputes over minutiae such as whether the football
field at Deoli was regulation size and whether the average temperature
was 110 or 120 degrees resulted in some irritation: C. W. Gwynne, Joint
Secretary to the Home Department of the central government wrote in
a margin, “I do not think it is for the Government of India to enter into
a wordy warfare with these megalomaniacs, as the detenus are
becoming . . .” but he eventually acceded to extending the football field
to regulation size.36
Officials feared that the detainees, who could not be compelled to
work because they had not been convicted of any crime, had too much
time on their hands, which gave them ample time to protest the govern-
ment. Indeed, the detainees at Deoli kept up a steady stream of petitions
to which the government was compelled to respond. One official asked
whether the detainees might have teachers visit them to give classes,
or perhaps be allowed to borrow books from the Imperial Library in
Calcutta.37 There was a strong suggestion that the detainees be supplied
with reading material that was “suitable,” chosen from “good
literature.”38 An additional Rs. 600 was even allotted to pay for a clerk
at the Imperial Library in Calcutta for the cost of supplying books from
Calcutta.39
These everyday concerns about prolonged incarceration, however irri-
tating to officials and detainees alike, were quickly trumped by a range of
34
APAC, L/P&J/6/1780/7620/21, “Inspector General of Prisons, Ootacamund, to the
Secretary to the Governor of Madras, 11 November 1921,” cited in K. Grant,
“Hunger Strikes and Political Fasts.”
35
NAI, Home Political File 31/90/32, p. 26.
36
NAI, Home Political File 31/115/32, “Alleged Grievance by Deoli Detenus of Bengal
about Lack of Games and Sports Facilities for Their Recreation and Exercise,” p. 52.
37
NAI, Home Political File 31/90/32, pp. 44 45, Letter from A. McD Clark, Esq, ICS, Deputy
Secretary to Govt of Bengal from Joint Secretary of Govt of India, Home department.
38
NAI, Home Political File 44/126/33, “Question of Providing a Library for the Detenus at
Deoli.”
39
NAI, Home Political File 43/8/1935, cited in NAI, Home Political File 31/90/1932,
“Question of Providing Some Form of Occupation.”
Crisis Moments 191
40
NAI, Home Political File 31/86/32; Finney, Just My Luck, ch. 10, p. 3.
41
NAI, Home Political File 31/86/32, pp. 76 90.
192 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
privileges are matters of such importance that they demand the immediate
close attention of Government.” He concluded by noting that all was fine
at Deoli, although perhaps the detainees might be allowed the regulation-
recommended 36 square feet of living space, as opposed to the 24 they had.
The governor of Bengal, John Anderson, who had been recruited to come
to Bengal because of his experience quelling terrorism in Ireland, sent
a report to the India Office with the enclosed covering note: “The report
is also of interest as showing the impression that the Bengal terrorist makes
on one not previously acquainted with his type.”42
In the months that followed Mrinal Kanti Roy’s death, the Deoli
detainees carried out a series of protests that capitalized on the attention
brought by the suicide. In late October, two detainees did not answer to
the daily roll call; they were punished with a reduction of their diet and
allowance for two weeks. In retaliation, an even larger number of detai-
nees refused to respond to roll call; officials estimated that about ten of
over a hundred detainees were present when called. A week later, Sudhir
Kishore Bose was singled out and asked to come to report to the super-
intendent, Phillip Finney. He refused the summons and was
surrounded by nearly fifty other detainees who crowded around him to
protect him from the guards. A scuffle between officials and those
detained broke out. Several detainees received cuts and guards had
their shirts torn, but the government reported that the events were
minor.43 Nonetheless, officials at Deoli prepared for a prolonged hunger
strike, and advised the detainees that when the time came, all of the
hunger strikers would be force-fed. This hunger strike at Deoli was fairly
limited in that it lasted a little over two weeks and had about a half dozen
participants. By the end of November, the hunger strike had been aban-
doned, but not before the news spread across India and became a subject
of legislative concern.44
In the Legislative Assembly, Indian members such as Satyen Chandra
Mitra asked the government to respond to these events, demanding to
know about the extent of the injuries and why – if the injuries were as
minor as the government claimed – Satyendranath Sen (the presumed
ringleader) had been transferred to another jail in the Punjab. In addition
to Mitra, C. S. Ranga Iyer asked whether the roll call involved any
“humiliation”; with other Indian members such as Lalchand Navairai,
there was a call that a committee of inquiry be appointed by the assembly
42
APAC, L/PO/6/65, Letter from John Anderson, Governor of Bengal, to Sir Samuel
Hoare, dated July 16, 1932, p. 291.
43
NAI, Home Political File 31/77/1932, “Hunger Strike by Deoli Detenues.”
44
APAC, L/P&J/7/456, “Hunger Strike of Bengal Detenus in Deoli Camp,” P&J 5606/32,
dated November 22, 1932.
Crisis Moments 193
45
APAC, L/P&J/7/456, “Hunger Strike of Bengal Detenus in Deoli Camp,” P&J 5693/32,
dated November 25, 1932.
46
NAI, Home Political File 31/77/1932, “Hunger Strike by Deoli Detenues.”
47
Pramod Kumar, Hunger strike in Andamans: Repression and Resistance of Transported
Prisoners in Cellular Jail, 12 May 26 June 1933 (Lucknow: New Royal Book Company,
2004).
194 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
48
NAI, Home Political File 44/80/1933, “Hunger Strike of Four Detenus in Deoli,”
pp. 7 12: Letter from Lieutenant Colonial F. A. Barker, OBE, IMS, Inspector
General of Prisons, Punjab to the Secretary of Govt of India, Home Department,
Simla, dated June 22, 1933.
49
NMML, Oral History Transcripts, Promode Kumar Roy, accession no. 854.
50
NAI, Home Political File 44/117/33, “Report on the Death of Detenu Sailesh Chandra
Chatterjee at Deoli.”
51
NAI, Home Political File 43/2/1934, “Hunger Strike at Deoli,” Correspondence
dated December 23, 1933, pp. 24 27.
Detainees and the Government of India Act 195
When Philip Finney left Deoli after five years’ service, he was com-
mended for dealing well with a “body of neurotic and highly educated
youth, fired to a spirit of high fanaticism by a real, although misconceived
sense of patriotism, whom confinement often made abnormally morbid
and sensitive.”52 Again, the disposition of those detained was the cause of
their own physical weakness, rather than a barometer for how well the
government was doing in managing its detainee population. A few
months later, in part because of his handling of the Deoli hunger strike,
Finney was recognized for his services at Deoli with a knighthood – Order
of the British Empire – granted at King George’s Birthday Honours
in May 1934. The citation commended him for his ability to “administer
the jail with firmness and yet without causing unnecessary friction.”53
52
CSAS, Finney Papers, Box 1, pp. 41 42.
53
NAI, Home Political File 43/24/34, “Request for Mr. P.E.S. Finney for a Statement of
His Services at Deoli.”
54
NAI, Home Political File 43/61/34, “General Appreciation of the Situation at Deoli
Camp Jail.”
196 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
Although members of the British cabinet argued that the fate of poli-
tical prisoners should not be the prerogative of the king, but of the
government, several months later, groups as diverse as the Indian mem-
bers in the Legislative Assembly and the British Women’s International
League pressed British officials to release political prisoners in India on
other royal occasions, of which there were many in 1936–1937. In
March 1936, as Edward VIII acceded to the throne, the Women’s
International League asked that “political prisoners in India not con-
victed of violence should be released.”60 A year later, after Edward had
abdicated to marry Wallis Simpson and George VI was made king, the
National Council for Civil Liberties wrote to Stanley Baldwin, then prime
minister in Britain,
There is a widespread feeling that the occasion of the Coronation of His Majesty,
King George, might be suitably marked by an amnesty (over and above any
general remission of sentences) being granted to political prisoners in Northern
Ireland, British India, British Crown Colonies, protectorates, and mandated
territories with a view to bringing about a general appeasement which is indis
pensable to the establishment of more cordial relations between the British people
and the people subject to British rule.61
Among those who signed the petition included the economist, John
Maynard Keynes, as well as the novelists Vera Brittain, E. M. Forster,
H. G. Wells, Rebecca West, and Sir Stafford Cripps, the left-leaning
Labour politician. Stanley Baldwin responded for the government that
there would be no coronation gesture, but that individual cases might be
considered.62 The Quakers published a pamphlet, “Political Prisoners in
India,” in which they referred to the detention camp as a “concentration
camp,” unbecoming of a liberal government.63
The calls for a royal pardon or clemency were accompanied by a series of
measures by Indian members of the Legislative Assembly who repeated
their efforts to pass resolutions that would show mercy toward those who
had been detained. In April 1936, Indian and European members debated
a resolution to release those who had been detained without trial. Akhil
Chandra Datta, elected to represent the rural non-Muhammadans of
Chittagong and Rajshahi districts, noted that that “whole case of the
60
APAC, L/P&J/7/460, part I, “Release of Gandhi and Political Prisoners in India: Policy of
Government of India, Petitions from Women’s International League, Dated
31 March 1936,” pp. 98 99.
61
APAC, L/P&J/7/460, part I, “Release of Gandhi and Political Prisoners in India: Policy of
Government of India, Dated 22 March 1937,” pp. 14 15.
62
APAC, L/P&J/7/460, part I, “Release of Gandhi and Political Prisoners in India: Policy of
Government of India, Dated 22 March 1937,” pp. 14 15.
63
APAC, L/P&J/12/314, “Professor Horace Gundry Alexander, Quaker: Visit to India,
Publication of Pamphlet Political Prisoners in India, 1930 37,” P&J 229/1937.
198 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
Government against these people [is that] they are potential terrorists and
not actual terrorists.” He argued that if they had committed crimes, they
should be tried under the ordinary law.64 Basanta Kumar Das, represent-
ing Shillong near the tea plantations in northern Bengal, reminded the
chamber that the political prisoners were the “best type of young men and
women of India who are detained merely on the suspicion of terroristic
proclivities.”65
Europeans in the chamber challenged these characterizations.
A. S. Hands, who had served as District Magistrate in Chittagong after
the Armoury Raid objected vehemently; he noted that of 1435 persons
detained without trial across India, 1428 were Bengali, implying that
Bengalis were prone to planning acts of terrorism. Henry Craik, Home
member, was even more aggressive in drawing attention to the campaign
of targeted assassination, noting that in the last five years, 24 officials had
been murdered and 36 injured, and 20 non-official Europeans murdered
and 44 injured, but not a single member of the Indian National Congress
had been harmed. From these figures, Craik concluded that the Congress
was the party of terrorism.66 These claims – directed toward Bengalis and
members of the Congress Party – were met with loud jeers. Instead,
Bengali representatives in the Legislative Assembly reiterated their claims
that Bengalis were not terrorists, but rather wished to abide by rule of law
as they had learned it from the British. Pandit Lakshmi Kanta Maitra
restated what had been said many times before about the value of rule of
law to Indians: “We in this country, who have been bred on British
constitutional law and British history, have learnt to value this right of
individual liberty more than anything else, and we must strenuously
oppose any measure of the Government which tends to bring it into
jeopardy.”67 The bill to release the political prisoners did not pass.
British officials, however resistant they were to release the political
detainees, were already planning for the eventuality that those in deten-
tion camps would return to political violence when they were released.
Partly as a response to the political pressure to release detainees, and
partly in fear that detainees would return to campaigns of violence if
released, the provincial government in Bengal initiated what it called
64
APAC, L/P&J/7/460, part I, “Release of Gandhi and Political Prisoners in India: Policy of
Government of India, Legislative Assembly Debates, Dated 7 April 1936,” pp. 56 62.
65
APAC, L/P&J/7/460, part I, “Release of Gandhi and Political Prisoners in India: Policy of
Government of India, Legislative Assembly Debates, Dated 7 April 1936,” pp. 66 69.
66
APAC, L/P&J/7/460, part I, “Release of Gandhi and Political Prisoners in India: Policy of
Government of India, Legislative Assembly Debates, Dated 7 April 1936,” pp. 51 56,
78 84.
67
APAC, L/P&J/7/460, part I, “Release of Gandhi and Political Prisoners in India: Policy of
Government of India, Legislative Assembly Debates, Dated 7 April 1936,” pp. 69 74.
Detainees and the Government of India Act 199
68
WBSA, IB File 989/1935, “Training of Detenues for Agricultural and Industrial
Occupations,” in printed pamphlet, “Outline of a Scheme of Training for Agricultural
and Industrial Occupations,” cited from a speech given by the governor on August 28,
1935.
69
WBSA, IB File 989C/1935, “Training of Detenues for Agricultural and Industrial
Occupations,” Letter from S. C. Mitter to Additional Secretary, Government of
Bengal, Political Department, dated June 6, 1936.
200 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
70
WBSA, IB File 989/1935, “Training of Detenues for Agricultural and Industrial
Occupations,” printed pamphlet, “Outline of a Scheme of Training for Agricultural
and Industrial Occupations,” part III.
71
WBSA, IB File 989/1935, “Training of Detenues for Agricultural and Industrial
Occupations,” Letter dated February 20, 1936 from C. J. Minister, IP, Superintendent
of Police, Bakarganj, C.E.S. Fairweather, Deputy Inspector General of Police, IB, CID
and Letter dated February 13, 1936 from T. Woodcock, commandant of Berhampore to
J. N. Talukdar, Additional Deputy Secretary, Political Department.
72
APAC, L/P&J/12/395, “Revolutionary Activities in India, 1938 41,” p. 108.
Detainees and the Government of India Act 201
the Andamans in the 1910s and released by royal amnesty in 1919, visited
the trainees “with a view to preach loyalty and to tell the detenues the
consequences of terrorism and anarchism.” But officials reported that by
training them in yoga, he had made them “vacant-minded,” in other
words, the very opposite of hardworking and useful.73
Although the programs filled quickly and there were more applicants
than could be accepted, some detainees resisted what they saw as
a governmental effort to train the gentlemanly terrorists into employment
that was beneath their social status. Once again, Deoli’s detainees proved
to be the most vocal in protesting the government: in a report filed by the
commandant at Deoli camp in September 1935, of the 250 detainees
there, he noted that many knew they were going to be released soon and
were not keen to apply for additional training. Many of the detainees felt
they were overqualified for the program, noting that they were “lawyers,
engineers, doctors, and journalists.” In a written petition, some detainees
expressed the fear that the government was trying to erode the social
status of the gentlemanly terrorists and undermine the formation of a new
nation-state: “The middle-class is always the brains of a nation and in
Bengal terrorists come from the middle class. Government’s policy is to
suppress terrorism by exterminating the middle class . . .”74 As several of
these men later reported, they spent their time in detention reading
Marxist texts, educating themselves on socialist ideas, and earning uni-
versity degrees.75
As British officials, Indian politicians, the detainees, and advocates
for the detainees debated when political prisoners would be released
from internment camps, most imagined that the promulgation of the
Government of India Act would change the relationship between the
political prisoners and the government because each province would
have legal oversight over their own prisoners. The 1935 Act devolved
the authority to manage political prisoners to each province, provided
there was no risk to national security. Technically, Section 125 of the act
put the matter of all prisons and prisoners in the hands of the provincial
governments, something that was widely hailed as political progress. But
section 126 preserved the executive’s authority over security and put the
matter back into the hands of the central government by stating that any
prisoners who were seen to be a threat to the security of the state would
remain incarcerated.
73
WBSA, IB File 77/36, “Detenus incidents at DumDum Industrial Camp.”
74
WBSA, IB File 989/1935, “Training of Detenues for Agricultural and Industrial
Occupations,” Copy sent to Intelligence Branch, Calcutta on September 22, 1935, by
Commandant, Deoli.
75
Laushey, Bengal Terrorism, pp. 102 10.
202 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
76
NAI, Home Political File 43/35/36, “Suicide of Krishna Pankaj Goswami under Home
Domicile.”
77
NAI, Home Political 43/29/36, “Suicide of Santosh Chandra Ganguli at Deoli.”
78
NAI, Home Political File 43/35/36, “Suicide of Krishna Pankaj Goswami under Home
Domicile.”
79
NAI, Home Political File 43/35/36, “Suicide of Krishna Pankaj Goswami under Home
Domicile.”
80
NAI, Home Political File 43/39/35, “Allegations Made by Mr. Mohan Lal Saxena, Re:
Treatment of Bengal Detenus in Village or Home Domicile . . .”
Detainees and the Government of India Act 203
81
NAI, Home Political File 43/35/36, “Suicide of Krishna Pankaj Goswami under Home
Domicile,” D. O. no. 581 X, Calcutta January 6, 1937.
82
APAC, L/P&J/7/460, part I, p. 48; APAC, L/P&J/12/395, “Revolutionary Activities in
India, 1938 41,” pp. 106 7.
83
Sherman, State Violence, pp. 102 10.
84
Chatterji, Bengal Divided, Introduction and Chapter 3, esp. pp. 104 08; Bose, His
Majesty’s Opponent, Chapters 3 and 4.
85
NAI, Home Political File 24/14/36, “Proposed Resolutions in the Legislative Assembly
Regarding Repressive Policy and Recommending the Release of State Prisoners and
Detenus.”
204 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
that any who had abandoned terrorism make an assurance that they would
not return to terrorist activity if they were released.90
In the aftermath of the hunger strikes of 1937, prison officials pro-
ceeded with negotiations that had been suspended during the hunger
strike to transfer some of the prisoners – those with medical conditions –
to prisons in Bengal.91 Some sixty prisoners returned to the mainland on
a boat from the Andamans on September 22, less than a month after the
hunger strike ended. From the end of August until early November,
almost 600 prisoners were released from the various detention camps
and prisons, including those who had less than 18 months left to serve on
their sentences. In late November, in the course of ten days, some 1100
detainees were released into the general population.
Although British officials dithered about releasing political prisoners,
once these prisoners started to be released en masse from late 1937
onward, the momentum increased and all but six hundred remained in
detention at the end of 1937. British officials in India and in Great Britain
explained that the release of prisoners had always been part of the plan
and that the problem of revolutionary terrorism was now in the hands of
the Bengal provincial ministries.92
Of the six hundred men and women who continued to be detained for
their activities in conspiracies, slightly over 250 remained in jails or
detention camps, slightly fewer than 250 remained in home or village
domicile, and three dozen were considered dangerous enough to be
90
APAC, L/P&J/7/1297, P&J 3888/37. 91 APAC, L/P&J/7/1297, P&J no. 3916/37.
92
APAC, L/P&J/12/395, “Revolutionary Activities in India, 1938 41,” pp. 106 07.
93
APAC, L/P&J/12/395, “Revolutionary Activities in India, 1938 41,” pp. 106 07 from
a printed leaflet, “Note on the Policy and Activities of the Terrorist Parties in Bengal from
1937 to August 1939,” compiled from records in the Intelligence Branch,
C. I. D. Bengal, Bengal Government Press, Alipore, 1940.
206 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
94
APAC, L/P&J/12/395, “Revolutionary Activities in India, 1938 41,” pp. 106 07.
95
CWMG, vol. 72, pp. 160 61
96
WBSA, IB File 422/40, “Bina Das,” which shows that she was in detention from 1941 to
1945, then joined the Congress; T. Chakrabarty, Thirty Years, pp. 220 21; NMML, Oral
History Transcripts, Bhupati Majumdar, accession no. 235, who writes that he, Shanti
Ghosh, and Suniti Sengupta (the two women who had assassinated the district magistrate
of Tippera), met with Gandhi in Midnapore in 1939; NMML, Oral History Transcripts,
Arun Chandra Guha, cited in Rama Hari Shankar, Gandhi’s Encounters with the
Revolutionaries (New Delhi: Siddarth Publications, 1996), p. 156.
97
NMML, Oral History Transcripts, Shanti Das, accession no. 648.
98
CWMG, vol. 73, p. 80
The Ex detainee as Political Activist 207
without charge for many years and demanded that all political prisoners
be released by April 13, 1939. By the end of 1938, the government
released all several dozen men and women, even though very few had
taken a vow to abandon political violence.99 Several more went on hunger
strike in July 1939, causing another round of public controversy. A widely
circulated letter on behalf of the Political Prisoners’ Subcommittee of the
Bengal Provincial Congress Committee was published in a half dozen
newspapers in August 1939, again drawing attention to the plight of
revolutionary terrorists who had been detained under suspicion of sedi-
tion, but not been charged of any crime. Written by ex-detainee Bimal
Pratibha Devi and addressed to the International Committee for Political
Prisoners in New York, it noted that the introduction of “responsible
government in the provinces,” should have improved matters, but that
suspected revolutionary terrorists remained in detention.100
Soon after the Huq ministry took office in Bengal, intelligence and
police officials who had long been involved with Bengal’s detainees
expressed grave concerns about what would happen when the detainees
were released. As one report by the Intelligence Branch noted, “detention
gave them opportunities which they had never had to the same extent
before, to meet together, to exchange ideas, to . . . prepare plans for the
future, to arrange meetings after release.” Officials feared that detention
had enabled revolutionary terrorist groups to reorganize; moreover, offi-
cials believed that the leaders and members of secret societies who had
been underground throughout the late 1920s and 1930s were, after a long
period of detention, able to form bonds with leaders from other areas in
Bengal.102 Camp officials noted that many detainees had studied com-
munism, Marxism, and socialism while in jail in the 1930s (supported by
the government’s program in loaning books from the Imperial Library),
and debated how an “armed revolution of the masses” might be brought
about in India. In spite of the radical politics that detainees were said to
embrace, there were rifts between the leadership and membership of the
two main revolutionary societies, Anushilan Samiti and Jugantar.
The Jugantar group explicitly rejected terrorism and sided with the
Congress as it planned to work with the Bengal Provincial Congress to
bring about Indian independence; this was much the same strategy this
group had used in the early 1920s, when Jugantar members had joined
Congress during the Non-Cooperation Movement.103 The Anushilan
group did not fully abandon violence; intelligence reports suggested
various members joined radical offshoot groups such as Congress
Socialist Party (CSP), Revolutionary Communist Party of India
(RCPI), Anushilan Revolted Group, and the Communist Party of India
(CPI).104 Some reports suggested that there was confusion among revo-
lutionaries about who the enemy was now that provincial autonomy had
granted Indian officials to govern selective administrative portfolios
across India. The shift toward provincial autonomy meant there were
105
APAC, L/P&J/12/395, “Revolutionary Activities in India, 1938 41,” pp. 26 41, P&J
(S) 284/1939, dated New Delhi, January 9, 1939, no. 4; pp. 69 72, dated November 12,
1939, letter from Government House Calcutta, to Sir Findlater Stewart, under
secretary of state for India, dated November 12, 1939; pp. 63 64, P&J (S) 533/1938,
dated May 19, 1939, Simla to India Office, London.
106
APAC, L/P&J/12/395, “Revolutionary Activities in India, 1938 41,” pp. 69 72,
dated November 12, 1939, letter from Government House Calcutta, to Sir Findlater
Stewart, under secretary of state for India, dated November 12, 1939.
107
Chatterji, Bengal Divided, pp. 126 30.
210 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
108
WBSA, Home Political File 65/38, “Reception or Demonstrations Held in Honor of
Released Detenues or Prisoners Collection of Reports for H. E.’s Information”;
WBSA, Home Political File 47/38, “Report of Meeting to Welcome the Return of
Detainees.”
109
WBSA, Home Political File 47/38, “Report of a Meeting Organized by Kamini Kumar
Datta to Welcome the Return of the Detenues,” extract from D. O. 39/C,
dated January 10, 1938, from Commissioner of the Chittagong Division to Chief
Secretary, Govt. of Bengal.
110
WBSA, IB File21/39, Publications (official) note on the activities on ex terrorists in
1939; Chatterji, Bengal Divided, pp. 124 25.
111
APAC, L/P&J/12/395, “Revolutionary Activities in India, 1938 41,” pp. 44 46, P&J
(S) 395/1939, dated New Delhi, March 25, 1939, New Delhi.
112
WBSA, IB, File 250A/37, “Publications (Terrorist) Brought to the Notice of IB.”
The Ex detainee as Political Activist 211
followed, and having their families interrogated when they had done
nothing wrong. The newly elected home minister, Khwaja Nazimuddin,
issued orders that these practices be “strictly forbidden,” although they
carried on.113 Even a year after his order, Kamala Chatterjee, who had
been detained from 1932 to 1937 on suspicion for her involvement in
a number of conspiracies had her home searched by police. The police
report noted that she had been seen with Kalpana Dutta, a friend from her
days in jail, who had delivered a suitcase full of Communist Party litera-
ture. The police found no banned books in Kamala Chatterjee’s posses-
sion and police surveillance had managed to annoy her neighbors.
Enrolled in classes at Calcutta University, she complained her life was
disrupted by the constant shadowing of police officers.114
Even if police officials used the category of the ex-detainee to closely
monitor the pace of politics in Bengal, the era of detaining political
prisoners was not coming to a close. When the Second World War started
on September 1, 1939, officials drew on wartime provisions to enhance
their ability to prevent acts of political violence. The enactment of the
Defence of India Rules in 1939 meant that wartime emergency rules
were in effect against those felt to be Britain’s enemies. Enacted from
September 3, 1939, to April 1, 1946, the act eventually comprised 200
pages of amendments and directions about how to “ensure the public
safety and interest and the defence of British India.”115 This included
targeting Germans, Italians, and Japanese, many of whom were rounded
up and put in internment camps. Deoli was repurposed to house a new
group of detainees.116
Although they were not directly named in the rationale of passing these
rules, the group most affected by these rules were former revolutionary
terrorists, whose subversive activities amounted to organizing rallies,
publishing political tracts, and becoming involved in peasant and labor
organizations. In an order issued by the provincial government on July 26,
1941, the Government of Bengal noted that “The policy of conditional
release has recently been reconsidered and Government have come to the
conclusion that the conditions in which it was justified no longer
obtain.”117 As one Indian official noted, it made little sense to detain
those who were seen to be opposed to the national interest (foreigners
113
WBSA, Home Political File 330/39, “Complaint by Ex detenus and Political Prisoners
Regarding Harassment by the Police.”
114
WBSA, Home Political 394/40, “Case of Kamala Chatterjee, Ex detenue.”
115
APAC, L/P&J/8/552, Collection 117/A15: Defence of India Act, 1939, and Ordinances,
see P&J 6024/1939, p. 47; APAC, L/R/5/292, “Defence of India Rules 26.”
116
WBSA, Home Political File W 153/44 and W 153/44, part I.
117
WBSA, Home Political File 20/1940, serial no. 2. Order no. 2484HJ, dated Calcutta,
July 26, 1941.
212 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
from Axis nations) while releasing terrorist prisoners, although he did not
clarify how political dissent was inimical to wartime needs.118
The Second World War, and in particular, Britain’s entry into it with-
out the support of politicians from the Indian National Congress, signifi-
cantly realigned the politics of India. There were some efforts and
compromise, such as the effort led by Stafford Cripps to promise India
self-government and dominion status within the empire if Congress
cooperated. But these efforts faltered because they were insufficient to
the demand for full independence. The Congress refused to support
Britain’s entry into the war, while the Muslim League and Communist
Party of India remained cautiously optimistic that supporting Britain
would lead to greater concessions after the war.
By 1941, the Bengal Government promulgated its own security mea-
sures with the support of the elected Legislative Assembly, passing the
Bengal Security Act to detain anyone suspected of disorder against the
province, leaving the question of disorder broadly defined. Just four years
after political prisoners cum revolutionary terrorists had been released
under the terms of the Government of India Act, the newly elected Bengal
government put about 400 ex-terrorists and ex-detainees back in deten-
tion, putting them in jails and detention camps. Many were arrested for
addressing crowds, possessing seditious literature, or distributing com-
munist literature, crimes for which they had fallen under suspicion under
British rule.119
By the middle of 1942, in the months before the Quit India campaign
began on August 8, 1942, more ex-terrorists found themselves in jail for
a wide range of dissenting activities having little to do with Quit India or
with Congress. Many were members of opposing political groups, mainly
of socialist-minded groups. In a series of interviews conducted by the
Intelligence Branch, detainees at the Hijli jail said that parties in the jail
included the Revolutionary Socialist Party (RSP), Forward Bloc,
Jugantar, and Bengal Volunteers, groups that had welcomed ex-
detainees when they had been released in 1937.120
The Defence of India Rules had given the government the ability to
detain suspected revolutionary terrorists who were seen to threaten the
government’s war efforts. Yet, in a series of challenges posed in the
Calcutta Supreme Court, the act was seen to be legally problematic
118
WBSA, Home Political File 20/1940, serial no. 2.
119
WBSA, IB File 288A 39, “Re: List of Ex detenus, Ex state Prisoners, Terrorists and
Ex convicts Convicted (after Release) under the IPC Explosive Substances Act, Arms
Act, CPC and BSTO Act.”
120
WBSA, IB File 80/42, “Periodical Interviews with Security Prisoners in Hijli Special
Jail.”
The Ex detainee as Political Activist 213
because those detained were not informed of what the cause for their
detention was, nor was there periodic review to release those who were no
longer under suspicion. The Chief Justice noted, “It was a surprise to me
when I found that there was no provision under rule 26 to inform the
detenu of the grounds on which he was detained and no provision for his
being allowed to show cause against his detention.”121 To rectify this
problem, the government passed the Restriction and Detention
Ordinance to specify that a cause had to be shown before detention.
The Defence of India Rules were supplemented by several other laws,
each tailored to contain the threat of political crimes. Because they were
no longer considered “political prisoners,” – the battle for increased
political representation in India had been won in the provisions of the
1935 act – the legislation created a new category, that of “security prison-
ers,” which necessitated a new set of printed instructions about their
status. As they had under British ministries, these newly classified security
prisoners filed a range of petitions to be recognized as a special class of
prisoners who should not be handcuffed, as political prisoners had not
been under British rule. Their petitions, which ranged from demanding
the right to having unrestricted correspondence with their families, to
demanding the right to contribute to humanitarian causes such as cyclone
relief or funding the Indian National Army, or asking for materials to
sketch and paint, kept officials busy in defining what the rules for deten-
tion should be under an Indian ministry.122 Six former terrorist detainees
who found themselves in Hijli in 1941 wrote: “It is morally wrong and
unjust to handcuff a prisoner still more to handcuff a security prisoner,
who deserves sympathetic and gentlemanly behavior and who has been
detained without trial is disgraceful.”123 As a cascade of petitions reached
the desks of the home department, R.E.A. Ray, the home secretary, wrote
with an evident lack of sympathy, “A dying grandmother is not in my
opinion a valid reason for letting a security prisoner out on leave.”124
Throughout the 1940s, many of whom had been unconditionally
released in 1937 and 1938, were detained again by the provincial govern-
ment. For instance, Ramesh Chandra Chatarji, a member of Sree
Sangha, spent much of the 1930s in and out of jail for his involvement
in a shooting case in Narayangunj, Dacca. He was released uncondition-
ally in June 1937, and rearrested in 1941, spending five years in Dacca,
121
NAI, Home Political File 44/57/43, “Observations of the Chief Justice, Calcutta High
Court Comparing the Right of Detenus under Defence Rule 26, Regulation III of 1818,
and UK Regulation 18B,” Letter dated October 26, 1943.
122
WBSA, IB File 309/40, “Rules, Allowances, History Sheets of Security Prisoners.”
123
WBSA, IB File 607/41, “Use of Fetters and Handcuffs on Political Prisoners.”
124
WBSA, IB File 309/40, “Rules, Allowances, History Sheets of Security Prisoners.”
214 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
125
WBSA, IB File 259/33, “Ramesh Chandra Chatarji.”
126
WBSA, IB File 1560/33, “Haralal Saha.”
127
WBSA, IB File 166/42, “Production of Security Prisoners before the Tribunal in
Connection with the Review of Their Cases.”
128
Quote is from WBSA, IB File 607/41, “Use of Fetters and Handcuffs on Political
Prisoners”; see also WBSA, IB File 309/40 (2), “Rules, Allowances, History Sheets of
Security Prisoners.”
129
WBSA, IB File 575/40, part I, “Re: Absconders Untraced Members of Terrorist and
Communist Groups.” A handwritten note from June 6, 1946, suggests that a number of
Quit India agitators were still in detention, even though the war had ended.
The Ex detainee as Political Activist 215
a report from the Bengal Congress, the working committee of the Indian
National Congress noted that there were an estimated 265 security pris-
oners still in jail, with ten being members of the All-India Congress
Committee. These included Bhupendra Kumar Dutta and Arun
Chandra Guha, who had spent much of the 1920s and 1930s under
government detention.130 Nearly two years later, the new Home
Secretary of the Government of West Bengal announced that all political
prisoners arrested at the time of the “Congress disturbances” would be
released – this meant most of those arrested during Quit India were
unconditionally released, but those belonging to the Tebhaga movement,
which had then gripped the countryside, were to stay in detention.131
Importantly, because the Communist Party had not been banned during
Quit India as Congress was, resentment against the Communist Party
when Congress came to power in West Bengal meant that communists or
those suspected of communism were detained.132
Those detained for their involvement in Tebhaga remained in deten-
tion for several years, often rearrested by the terms of the West Bengal
Security Act of 1948, which continued some of the repressive legislation
that had been enacted before British officials had transferred power to
Indians. As the rationale for this act explained, it was designed for “the
suppression of subversive movements,” with the definition of “subver-
sive” drawn from the Bengal Special Powers Ordinance of 1936 and the
Indian Press (Emergency Powers) Act of 1931, which had both been used
to great effect by the colonial government.133
In March 1948, the Communist Party was banned; by then, many ex-
detainees and terrorists, many of whom had spent time in detention under
the British, had become communists and thus found themselves detained
once again, this time under Congress party rule. Figures such as Ganesh
Ghosh, involved in the Chittagong Armoury Raid, and Suhasini Ganguly,
who had harbored the Chittagong raiders when they absconded, were
communists. Suhasini was detained between 1942 and 1945 for support-
ing her Congress colleagues in the Quit India movement, which the
Communist Party of India did not participate in. Both Suhasini and
Ganesh subsequently spent several months in 1948 and 1949 under the
130
NMML, All India Congress Committee papers, G 38, File 1487 (1945 46), “Political
Prisoners.”
131
WBSA, IB File 575/40, part III, Memo no. 827 P, dated October 14, 1947.
132
Sanjoy Bhattacharya, “An Extremely Troubled Relationship: The British Colonial State
and the Communist Party of India, 1942 44,” in Bishwamoy Pati, ed., Turbulent Times,
India 1940 44 (Mumbai: Popular Prakashan, 1998), pp. 138 66.
133
National Library, Kolkata, GP 351.75 (5415) W52, Government of West Bengal,
Judicial and Legislative Department, West Bengal Security Act, 1948.
216 From Political Prisoner to Security Prisoner
Conclusion
When the release of political prisoners became a campaign issue in the
provincial elections in 1937, many believed that when the matter of
political prisoners reverted to provincial ministries in the aftermath of
the Government of India Act of 1935, detentions without charge would
be discontinued. As moderate Indian politicians had promised through-
out the 1930s, if the colonial government abandoned emergency and
extraordinary laws to prevent terrorism and granted India political auton-
omy, conspiracies against the state would drop. These claims were only
partially true: after the 1937 elections, provincial ministries were made up
of a combination of British officials, elite Indian ICS officers, and elected
members of the different political parties. But detentions were not fully
abandoned as a strategy to suppress political opposition. In spite of
vociferous opposition to repressive legislation empowering the state to
detain political prisoners without charges or trials, when Indian politi-
cians of various party affiliations took office, they adopted many of the
same repressive legislative tactics of their colonial forbears. The Second
World War provided an occasion for a new round of imperial and pro-
vincial security laws, as the political disagreements about whether to
support the British effort in the war gave rise to a new round of surveil-
lance. When the Constitution of India was enacted in 1950, bans against
members of various political groups, including many ex-terrorists and ex-
detenus, were released unconditionally once again, only to be restrained
again under postcolonial emergency laws.
134
WBSA, IB File 752/30, “Suhasini Ganguly, a.k.a. Putu, Daughter of Late Abinash
Chandra of Khulna, Dacca, and Calcutta”; DNB, entries for Suhasini Ganguly and
Ganesh Ghosh.
6 Revolutionary Autobiographies: Postcolonial
Tellings of Nationalist History
1
For the transition from colonial to postcolonial, see Dipesh Chakrabarty, Rochona
Majumdar, and Andrew Sartori, eds., From the Colonial to the Postcolonial: India and
Pakistan in Transition (New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2007); Ramachandra Guha,
India after Gandhi (New Delhi: HarperCollins, 2007); Sunil Khilnani, The Idea of India
(New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux, 1997); Taylor C. Sherman, William Gould, and
Sarah Ansari, eds., From Subjects to Citizens: Society and the Everyday State in India and
Pakistan, 1947 70 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2014). For accounts specific
to West Bengal, see Sekhar Bandopadhyay, Decolonization in South Asia: Meanings of
Freedom in Post independence West Bengal, 1947 52 (London: Routledge, 2009) and
Joya Chatterji, The Spoils of Partition: 1947 1967 (Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2007).
217
218 Revolutionary Autobiographies
2
Sana Aiyar, “Fazlul Huq, Region and Religion in Bengal: The Forgotten Alternative of
1940 43,” Modern Asian Studies 42.6 (2008): 1213 49; Haimanti Roy, “A Partition of
Contingency? Public Discourse in Bengal, 1946 47,” Modern Asian Studies 43.6 (2009):
1355 84.
3
Jawaharlal Nehru, Toward Freedom: The Autobiography of Jawaharlal Nehru (London: John
Lane, 1936); Gandhi’s An Autobiography: Or the Story of My Experiments with Truth
(Ahmedabad: Navajivan Trust, 1940); Nirad Chaudhuri’s, The Autobiography of an
Unknown Indian (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951, 1968).
4
Javed Majeed, Autobiography, Travel, and Postnational Identity: Gandhi, Nehru, and Iqbal
(Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2007).
5
Chris Moffat, “Experiments in Political Truth,” Postcolonial Studies 16:2 (2013):
185 201.
Revolutionary Autobiographies 219
6
The following section builds on material that has been published in two separate articles,
“‘History Makes Women Well behaved’: Revolutionary Women, Nationalist Heroes,”
Gender and History 25.2 (August 2013): 355 75 and “Gandhi and the Terrorists,” article
for special issue on “Writing Revolution; Practice, History, Politics in Modern South
Asia,” edited by Daniel Eelam, Kama Maclean, and Chris Moffat, South Asia: Journal of
South Asian History 32.23 (September 2016): 560 76.
220 Revolutionary Autobiographies
7
Geradline Forbes, Women in Modern India (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1996); Mrinalini Sinha, Specters of Mother India (Durham: Duke University Press, 2006);
Radha Kumar, A History of Doing (New Delhi: Kali for Women, 1997).
8
David Scott, Refashioning Futures: Criticism after Postcoloniality (Princeton: Princeton
University Press, 1999), ch. 4.
9
Manu Goswami, “Imaginary Futures and Colonial Internationalisms,” American
Historical Review 117.5 (2012), p. 1463.
10
In his preface, Trailokya Nath’s translator noted that as he was translating, the Freedom
Project, a government sponsored project narrating the history of Indian independence,
had omitted accounts of the Bengali revolutionaries. Translator’s preface, Thirty Years,
pp. 7 8; see also Bandopadhyay, Decolonization, pp. 67 69, 160 61; Vinay Lal,
The History of History: Politics and Scholarship in Modern India (Delhi: Oxford University
Press, 2003), pp. 81 97.
11
Bandopadhyay, Decolonization, Chapter 2, fn 231.
Revolutionary Autobiographies 221
available to those on the left. Some opted to join Congress and pressed
them to be more progressive; others joined the Communist Party, while
still others joined left-leaning parties, such as the Revolutionary Socialist
Party (RSP) and the Revolutionary Communist Party of India (RCPI).12
Those who joined Congress, such as Trailokya Nath, were jailed again
between 1942 and 1945, when the British government banned Congress
because it refused to support Britain in the war. The Communist Party
was banned in 1948. Although there were Congress ministries in West
Bengal starting in 1947, the CPI gained political visibility in Bengal
through the 1950s. The CPI comprised the major opposition party in
1952 in the first constitutional elections of the West Bengal Legislative
Assembly. Even though the party split and became the CPI (Marxist) in
1964, it eventually gained a majority in the provincial government in
Bengal in 1967. Those who had participated in the Chittagong
Armoury Raid in 1930 were released in the late 1940s; some proved to
be among the most active biographers and history-writers. Ganesh Ghosh
and Ananta Lal Singh published multiple accounts of Surja Sen’s life and
career as the leader of the raid in 1930 who had been hanged in 1933.13
Ganesh Ghosh was elected to the West Bengal Legislative Assembly as
a member of the Communist Party of India from 1952 to 1967, and then
became a member of the Lok Sabha, the national assembly.14 Their
colleague, Kalpana Dutta, became a member of the CPI as well, and in
the final chapter, she is contrasted with her friends, Bina Das and Kamala
Dasgupta, who joined the Congress.
By generating a postcolonial history of revolutionary terrorism, auto-
biographies began the process of making the terrorist into a freedom
fighter, one whose actions and sacrifices garnered public, and eventually,
government recognition. These men and women had been called many
things – terrorists, political prisoners, detenus, state prisoners, security
prisoners, and eventually, political sufferers. Although the category of
“political sufferer” might seem open-ended, it most often described
members of revolutionary terrorist groups who had been jailed or
detained in the previous two decades of anticolonial unrest. There had
been a modest political sufferers’ allowance given by Congress from the
late 1920s. In West Bengal, from 1947 annually through the early 1950s,
the state government approved an allowance to support those who could
12
Laushey, Bengal Terrorism, ch. 6.
13 .
Gan.eśa Ghosha, Biplabı̄ Sūrya Sena (Kalikata: Kalikata Biśvabidyalaya, 1976); Ananta
.
Singh, Mahānāyaka Sūrya Sena O Cattagrāma Biplaba (Kalikata: Granthaprakaśa, 1376.
[1970]); Ananta Singh, Sūrya Senera ˙Svapna
˙ o Sādhanā (Kalakata: Biśvaban.ı Prakaśanı,
1384 [1977]).
14
DNB, vol. II, pp. 40 42.
222 Revolutionary Autobiographies
not support themselves. By the end of 1950, 1600 political sufferers had
received some kind of financial support, with nearly a thousand receiving
government pensions and the right to take college and university exams.15
As revolutionary terrorists told the story of their actions and struggles,
enhancing and revising what had been reported in the press and by the
police, those active in the interwar decades became advocates for
a particular history of Indian independence that was rooted in Bengal,
and in particular, Bengal’s experience of being partitioned in 1947. East
Bengal, which comprised the ancestral homelands of many revolutionary
terrorists, joined Pakistan, which was created as a homeland for Muslims.
West Bengal became a part of India, and was comprised of a Hindu
majority. Many who had been involved in the revolutionary movement
became refugees and found themselves in Calcutta, the capital city of
West Bengal.16 Amid the disappointment of partition, they placed their
individual struggles amid the nation’s struggles, thus projecting an indi-
vidual and collective sense of their own historical importance into the
nation’s independence movement. By writing their own history, they
made themselves into historical subjects of a new nation that had a new
homeland.
The partition and their territorial displacement was an ironic twist for
many participants of the movement, because the first partition of Bengal
in 1905 had catalyzed the formation of groups such as Anushilan Samiti
and Jugantar. Moreover, the involvement of revolutionary terrorists in the
swadeshi campaigns of 1905 to 1911 had been credited as reversing the
1905 partition in 1911. The second partition and the loss of homeland
lurked behind these texts, as authors came to terms with communal
violence between Hindus and Muslims. As they reckoned with what
would happen in the aftermath of 1947, those who wrote memoirs ges-
tured to the ways that their particular history should be integrated into
a national narrative that was under construction.
In early August 1948, members of the “All-Bengal Political Sufferers’
Conference” met in Calcutta to consider how the case of political suf-
ferers, those detained or convicted for crimes of a political nature, should
have their contributions to India’s freedom struggle acknowledged.
Among the tasks the group set for itself, a subcommittee was appointed
to “write the lives of Indian martyrs and a history of India through the eyes
15
National Library, Kolkata, GP 354.5415, W52th, The Third Year of Freedom in West
Bengal (Calcutta: Director of Publicity, West Bengal, 1950), p. 44; G. P. 354.5415,
W52ff, The Fourth Year of Freedom in West Bengal (Calcutta: Director of Publicity, West
Bengal, 1951), pp. 71 72.
16
Romola Sanyal, “Hindu Space: Urban Dislocations in Post partition Calcutta,”
Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers 39.1 (2014): 38 49.
Maharaj Biplabi Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty 223
20
P. T. Nair, A History of Calcutta’s Streets (Calcutta, 1987), pp. 223 25.
21
Cakrabartı, Biplabı̄ Trailokya Cakrabartı̄ra ātmakāhinı̄; The influence of the Gita in
various quarters of Indian intellectual life, particularly those holding more radical
views, has been the subject of a number of excellent recent essays, including three from
a forum on the Bhagavad Gita: Andrew Sartori, “The Transfiguration of Duty in
Aurobindo’s Essays on the Gita,” Modern Intellectual History 7. 2 (2011): 319 34;
Maharaj Biplabi Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty 225
Jele Tris Bachara allowed Trailokya to tell the story of his life and situate
it within a longer history of Indian independence. Although he was known
to the public through newspaper accounts, his autobiography provided
a detailed account about what it had been like to participate in Bengal’s
long-running underground movement for Indian independence. He
revealed the many unknown details of his exploits, an account of those
he worked with, who he encountered in various jails and detention camps,
and how he understood India’s postcolonial condition. Dedicated to the
“brave patriots who sacrificed their lives . . . but whose names are
unknown to the Indian public,” his book drew attention to those who
had not been publicly acclaimed.
Trailokya’s text might be read in multiple ways. In Chapter 2, I focused
on his repeated refrain of the sacrifices that he and his group made over
the course of their lives. They lived on very little food and wore simple
clothes in order to disguise themselves as boatmen and laborers. Their
experience in the Andamans defined their commitments to the revolu-
tionary cause, with Trailokya suffering hunger strikes and hard labor.
This chapter focuses on new revelations, particularly as they were repre-
sented in distinct ways in the Bengali and English accounts. Between the
translations and different editions, various changes were made to the text,
with omissions or, alternately, supplementary information. Whether
Trailokya anticipated a different readership in English is unclear,
although his translator clarified that the account was informative for
a wider audience beyond Bengal.22
The most obvious difference between the various translations and
editions were in the subtitles – Thirty Years in Jail had a suggestive sub-
title, “Sensational Confessions of a Revolutionary,” while the Bengali
Jele Tris Bachar was subtitled “Pak Bharatera Sangrama” which could
be translated as “The Campaign for a Pakistan and India.” While
“Sensational Confessions” may have been intended to attract readers,
“Pak Bharatera Sangrama” more openly situated his life as part of a longer
movement that included the area of east Bengal where he continued to
live. The Bengali version was divided into chapters that described differ-
ent phases of the struggle for India’s independence, while the English
version was more narrowly marked by periods in prison and detention
and time in-between in which he continued to organize for Anushilan
23
Jele Tris Bachar, preface.
24
Jele Tris Bachar, preface; Thirty Years, pp. 9 10; Bandopadhyay, Decolonizaation, passim.
25
Jogesh Chandra Chatterji, In Search of Freedom (Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay,
1967), pp. 1 33.
26
Jele Tris Bachar, pp. 1 5.
Maharaj Biplabi Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty 227
27
Jele Tris Bachar, pp. 6 10, the complete lists appear on p. 8, 10, and 11; see also Thirty
Years, p. 153; Jele Tris Bachar, p. 145.
28
Jele Tris Bachar, pp. 9 10; see John Rosselli, “The Self image of Effeteness,” 121 48;
Andrew Sartori, Bengal in Global Concept History: Culturalism in the Age of Capital
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2008).
228 Revolutionary Autobiographies
about 30 men for cash and jewelry; they escaped by night and rowed
themselves through a canal in the Dhaleswari river. When villagers were
alerted to the robbery, they chased the boats, carrying guns and spears;
the local police joined the battle, which raged from one evening into the
next day. A storm interrupted the chase and the dacoits were able to
escape without being caught. Here, the English account omitted the list of
names that appeared in the Bengali account: Trailokya identified Gopal
Sen of Anushilan Samiti, who was killed, and two others who were
wounded. He then recognized the contributions of ten other men, who
had come from various local groups and had participated in the dacoity,
some of whom had never been tried or arrested. Trailokya did not reveal
whether he knew about the attack in Barha before it happened, but the
account swept this smaller story of local participants into a larger story of
a movement, crediting a dozen foot soldiers of the movement for fighting
tirelessly for a national cause.29
Aside from naming the foot soldiers of the movement, Trailokya’s
account revealed the involvement of high-level political figures in the
revolutionary terrorist movement that he had met or been supported by.
High-ranking police and intelligence officials had long claimed that there
was collusion and coordination between the underground movement and
political leaders in Bengal.30 Trailokya provided specific details of what
these engagements looked like. In a passage when he described how he
evaded arrest, he identified a prominent figure, Rai Sahib Jamini Das,
who held a position in the Bengal Legislative Council. Jamini Das was
a Mymsensingh landholder who had a home in Dacca that Trailokya hid
out in while fleeing the police. In a passage excised from the English
version, Trailokya explained that several of Jamini Das’ relatives were
involved in a local Anushilan Samiti cell.31 Moreover, Trailokya devel-
oped relationships with well-known figures such as Chittaranjan Das and
Subhas Chandra Bose, who had long been suspected by the British of
having ties with underground groups.
In 1921, after Trailokya had been released from the Andamans, he
spent ten months in jail, then another stint as a state prisoner under
Regulation III of 1818. These periods of imprisonment came at the height
of the Non-Cooperation Movement and put him into close contact with
29
For examples of names named in the Bengali text that are not present in the English
version, Jele Thris Bachar, pp. 33, 39, 40 52, pp. 95 109. For an example of a list of
names that appeared in the English version, with their locations and time spent in the
revolutionary movement, see Thirty Years, p. 153; Jele Tris Bachar, pp. 145.
30
WBSA, Home Political File 26/32, “Brief Note on the Alliance of Congress with
Terrorism in Bengal”; also in Terrorism in Bengal, vol. III.
31
The reference to Rai Sahib Jamini Das appears in Jele Tris Bachar, p. 78, but not in Thirty
Years, p. 79.
Maharaj Biplabi Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty 229
the Bengal leaders of the Indian National Congress, Chittaranjan Das and
Subhas Chandra Bose, who were both held at Alipore jail in Calcutta at
the same time. Chittaranjan Das invited Trailokya to eat with him, while
Subhas Chandra Bose served them their meal.32 By narrating this act of
commensality, Trailokya indicated that he was treated as their equal,
a partner to the cause. Even though Trailokya was less famous in the
freedom movement then either of these men, these short vignettes
revealed the ties that existed between the public face of the movement
and its followers. Several years later Trailokya, Subhas Chandra Bose,
and Satyen Chandra Mitra were detained together and sent from
Calcutta to Rangoon and then to Mandalay Jail; it was a trip that he
recalled with some affection.
By the time Trailokya’s account appeared for the first time in 1946,
both of his traveling companions were widely known. Mitra had been
elected to the Legislative Assembly in 1924 and represented Bengal,
where he spoke regularly and vociferously on the cause of political prison-
ers throughout the decade. He was identified in this account as an
“enthusiastic member of Anushilan Samiti.”33 Subhas Chandra Bose
was one of the primary leaders of the nationalist movement, pressing
the Congress to move politically to the left. In the account of their travels
to Burma, Trailokya explained that Subhas Chandra was an ideal pris-
oner: although he had been born in a wealthy family, he never complained
about the jailhouse diet, nor did he ask for special treatment. They played
sports together, and when Trailokya had a knee injury from playing
tennis, Subhas Bose massaged oil infused with neem on his leg to reduce
the swelling. Subhas Bose and Trailokya led a fast to protest the lack of
facilities to celebrate Durga Puga in Mandalay Jail, and gained an allow-
ance for prisoners to observe religious holidays.34 Building from these
close relationships developed while in jail, Trailokya’s acquaintance with
Subhas Chandra Bose continued into the 1930s; after Bose was elected to
be president of the Indian National Congress, Trailokya went to Delhi to
meet him and was introduced to members of the Forward Bloc.35
Interestingly, Subhas Chandra Bose had been reported dead in an air-
plane crash in June 1945 over Taiwan in what many considered suspi-
cious circumstances; there is no mention of these events in Trailokya’s
account.
In part because of the length of his career, he could compare different
moments of India’s nationalist movement. Throughout his account, he
32
Thirty Years, pp. 154 55; Jele Tris Bachar, p. 147.
33
Thirty Years, p. 178; Jele Tris Bachar, p. 166.
34 35
Thirty Years, pp. 181 82; Jele Tris Bachar, p. 168. Thirty Years, p. 226.
230 Revolutionary Autobiographies
repeatedly gestured to what happened “then” and what was true “now,”
even though what was defined as now or contemporary was unclear. He
noted that jail conditions had been much worse in the early years –
prisoners were tortured, subjected to harsh labor, and given poor food
and few forms of leisure or entertainment. In acknowledgement of the
1919 jail reforms report that had closed down the Andaman Islands,
Trailokya noted that the revolutionary political prisoners of an earlier
generation had suffered a great deal more than those emerging from jail in
the more recent past.36 He classified the treatment as “file, gile, dial,”
which had an evocative rhyming scheme, but were a mix of English and
Bengali. He interpreted file to explain that initially prisoners were not
permitted to mingle freely, but were required to march in a line to go to
the toilet, bathe, eat, and march. He might have used “bile” for “gile,”
which was translated as “abuse,” to mark the verbal and physical abuse
meted out by prison guards. Dial was intended to mean the pulses, or
lentils (dal in Hindi and Bengali), they were restricted to eating.37 Here,
the English translation omitted a passage from the Bengali version: the
Bengali version noted that there was no meat or fish offered in the jails in
these early days, and relatively fewer provisions for clothing and bedding
supplied by the government. In what seemed an implicit criticism of
the activism of political prisoners who had complained about prison
conditions, Trailokya noted that there were very few distinctions between
political prisoners and those called common criminals. When he
described the death of Jatin Das after the hunger strike in Lahore
in September 1929, Trailokya noted that the jail reforms that followed
marked and divided the prison population into various classes, which
differentiated political prisoners from others. From Trailokya’s perspec-
tive, the goals of prison protest had been to improve prison conditions for
all, not only those with gentlemanly status.38 His narrative of the jail
reforms served as a reproach to those who had advocated for political
prisoner status, representing a tension between those who had founded
the revolutionary terrorist movement in the 1910s and those who had
joined it in the second phases in the 1920s and 1930s and had gained
prominence for their prison protests. Narrating these anecdotes as ideals
for ethical behavior, Trailokya Nath’s framing of his past, particularly the
time in jail, explained how the higher goals and ambitions of Anushilan
Samiti had been eroded, even in the moment that his book was being
translated into English for a wider audience.
36
Thirty Years, p. 46; Jele Tris Bachar, pp. 54 55.
37
Thirty Years, p. 47; Jele Tris Bachar, p. 54.
38
Jele Tris Bachar, pp. 56 57; see also p. 147 and p. 159.
Maharaj Biplabi Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty 231
The English translation of 1963 included some new chapters that more
fully explained some of the violent acts that Trailokya had participated in.
From a chapter on Bhagat Singh to the chapter on assassination, these
chapters appeared at the end of the English version, but were situated
throughout the 1968 Bengali version in roughly chronological order.
The translator noted they “are new and have been included in this
[1963] English edition in view of the present political status of India,”
without clarifying what he meant.39 The chapters narrated how dacoities,
or “actions,” were organized. Chapters titled “Weapons Gathering,
Bomb Factory” and “Assassination” broke down how robbery, bombs,
and assassination were components of the armed revolutionary terrorist
struggle.40 Alternating between the first person singular and first person
plural, as well as the third person voice, Trailokya described the
mechanics of his participation, going down to the details of his efforts to
forge currency and carry arms without detection.41
While many of the details about the groups’ organization had been in
circulation at least since the publication of the Rowlatt report in 1919, this
account provided new information. As Trailokya acknowledged, the
Rowlatt report had given a version of the history of this movement, but
“The actual or true history of the revolutionary movement cannot be
written before the dawn of Independence.”42 Each cell, or group had
a leader, who supervised the different components of the raid – guarding,
breaking in, safe-breaking, and collecting – and in an ideal scenario,
inhabitants of the house, particularly women, would be left unharmed.
The booty gained from robberies, the dues paid by members of the samiti,
and the donations made by wealthy figures (lawyers, doctors, and land-
holders) funded the acquisition of arms, which were then used to plan
assassinations of key figures.
In the chapter titled “খুন” in Bengali, which might be simply translated
as killings or murders, the translator rendered this word into “assassina-
tions.” This specific translation rendered murder into a political act, one
that targeted particular figures who had betrayed the movement and
enabled the continued occupation of India. In this chapter, Trailokya
offered a reason for why young educated men of his generation had taken
up arms. Trailokya noted that Bengalis were often called cowardly, but
that they were not afraid. Through revolutionary actions, revolutionary
terrorists showed that they knew how to fight, and indeed, were equal to
the heroic soldiers of any independent country. The idea that Bengalis
were “effeminate,” long a staple of colonial stereotypes, was an idea that
39
Thirty Years, p. 265. 40 Thirty Years, pp. 291 317; Jele Tris Bachar, pp. 40 52.
41
Jele Tris Bachar, p. 163. 42 Thirty Years, p. 149; Jele Tris Bachar, p. 143.
232 Revolutionary Autobiographies
43
Jele Tris Bachar, p. 32. 44 Thirty Years, p. 309; Jele Tris Bachar, pp. 47 48.
45
Thirty Years, p. 316; Jele Tris Bachar, p. 52.
46
Thirty Years, p. 317; Jele Tris Bachar, p. 52.
47
Tirtha Mandal, The Women Revolutionaries of Bengal, 1905 1939 (Calcutta: Minerva,
1991).
Bina Das, Kalpana Dutta, Kamala Dasgupta 233
P. C. Joshi, in 1943; the other two women joined Congress, and even-
tually became active in local politics in West Bengal. Bina and Kamala
wanted to drive Congress in a more leftward direction, as did many of
their male counterparts.52 They pressed Congress officials to offer uni-
versal programs of social welfare, such as elementary education, sanita-
tion, medical care, and affordable housing to everyone in Bengal. They
framed their involvement with Congress as working from within,
acknowledging Congress’ dominance on the Indian political scene, but
also adhering to their radical ideals.
Perhaps the best known of these autobiographical texts is Kalpana
Dutta’s Chittagong Armoury Raiders: Reminiscences, which focused on
one of the most spectacular actions undertaken by members of the revo-
lutionary terrorist movement in April 1930. First written in Bengali and
quickly translated into Hindi, Urdu, and English between 1945 and
1948, the book was reprinted in 1980 on the fiftieth anniversary of the
raid.53 Indicative of how the different versions were revised, in the preface
to the second edition, Kalpana Dutta noted that although the revolution-
aries had been called “terrorists” by “British imperialists and the bour-
geois historians,” they had recently been “recognized as freedom-fighters
alongwith [sic] their Congress counterparts.” She also wished she had not
called the book “Reminiscences of the Chittagong Armoury Raiders,”
because “the young boys who had participated . . . were not raiders; they
were revolutionaries.”54
Chittagong Armoury Raiders Reminiscences is a hybrid text. Partly an
autobiography about a young woman coming of age and eventually find-
ing her way toward communism, the Reminiscences comprised thirteen
chapters, eleven of which were about figures in the movement. As her
account suggested, those involved in the raid were folk nationalist heroes
in the areas around Chittagong, where a mythology of their invincibility
and commitment to revolution was widely known. Because Chittagong
had been under martial law throughout much of the 1930s, an enhanced
police presence had pushed the revolutionary terrorist movement further
underground. Yet, Kalpana Dutta’s account showed that there was wide
popular support for the movement where oversized myths followed the
key figures of the raid, what Purnima Bose calls a “heroic-nationalist
individualism” that overlooked mass mobilization as an important
52
Laushey, Bengal Terrorism, p. 126 writes: “By the end of 1938 then, virtually all terrorists
whether Marxist or not, were members of Congress and most were tending to support
one or the other leftist group inside Congress.”
53
Kalpana Joshi, Chittagong Armoury Reminiscences (Calcutta: People’s Publishing House,
1948, 1980).
54
Joshi, Reminiscences, pp. xii xiii.
Bina Das, Kalpana Dutta, Kamala Dasgupta 235
house and was able to alert the others to a raid at dawn, from which they
narrowly escaped arrest.58 Kalpana was eventually drawn into another
plot to take over the European Club at Pahartali, in which she and Priti
Waddedar, another woman revolutionary terrorist, were deputed to dress as
young men and take over the club. In September 1932, Kalpana Dutta was
arrested for the first time on suspicion of terrorist activities, several weeks
before the planned action; the police were drawn to her suspicious behavior
because she was dressed as a man, which she explained to police was to get
away from her strict parents. The attack on the European Club went on as
planned, with Priti Waddedar as its leader. Priti committed suicide at the
scene by taking a dose of cyanide.59 When Kalpana was released on bail
on December 27, 1932, she met with Surja Sen again and he encouraged
her to become a fugitive in order to avoid further detentions. Subsequently,
she went into hiding with Surja Sen and Tarakeshwar Dastidar, staying at
each hideout no more than three or four days.60
After several attempts by the police, Surja Sen was arrested
in February 1933; by Kalpana’s account, he had stayed behind to help
her find a way out of the village they were in, but he was caught, while she
escaped with Tarakeswar Dastidar. She and Tarakeswar were arrested
in May 1933 in the home pictured here; Surja Sen and Tarakeswar
Dastidar were hanged after a short trial, while Kalpana was given
a sentence of six years on appeal, reduced from life imprisonment because
of her age and the fact that she was a woman.61
When she went to jail, she was reunited with her friends from univer-
sity. She became reacquainted with Suhasini Ganguly, known to her as
Putudi, who had been older than her at Bethune College and had men-
tored her. Suhasini had been arrested for harboring several of the
Chittagong Armoury Raiders in a house in Chandernagore, just outside
Calcutta; she pretended to be married to another revolutionary in order to
make it seem that theirs was an ordinary household. As Kalpana Dutta
described it, this disguise proved to be scandalous – it would be unthink-
able that an unmarried woman would reside with men unrelated to her –
but it was a criticism that Putudi ignored.62 Whether Kalpana told this
story as a way of defending her own unusual career – she had been in
hiding for many months with a group of male fugitives – was unclear.
58
Joshi, Reminiscences, p. 14.
59
Simonti Sen, ed., They Dared: Essays in Honor of Pritilata Wadder, ch. 1.
60
Ishanee Mukherjee, “Scaling the Barrier: Women, Revolution, and Abscondence in Late
Colonial Bengal,” Indian Journal of Gender Studies 6 (1999): 61 78.
61
The entire episode of the Chittagong Armoury Raid has been captured by Manini
Chatterjee, Do or Die.
62
Joshi, Reminiscences, pp. 38 43.
Bina Das, Kalpana Dutta, Kamala Dasgupta 237
63
WBSA, IB File 493/31, “Kalpana Dutt,” in a memorandum titled Dinajpur, 12 January
1937, no. 107/40 37, From E. Springfield, District IB, to C. E. S. Fairweather, Deputy
Inspector General of Police, IB.
64
WBSA, IB File 493/31, “Kalpana Dutt”; Joshi, Reminiscences, pp. 72 73.
238 Revolutionary Autobiographies
fell to the Japanese in January 1942, prices went up as foodstuffs all but
disappeared for the poor and underprivileged. Through this wartime
experience, and the 1943 famine that occurred in Bengal, Kalpana
Dutta became more committed to communism as a preferred form for
the revolution she believed she had invested her life in. She established
a clear link between “terrorism,” which had given her and her comrades
“self confidence,” and “communism,” which gave a path toward mean-
ingful social and economic change. Her book is a communist conversion
narrative that resembles several others that were published by male revo-
lutionary terrorists who joined the Communist Party of India and later
explained their choices.65
Kalpana Dutta’s interest in history as a way to narrate her life and explain
her political choices continued after the publication of Chittagong Armoury
Reminiscences. In the early 1970s, she planned to write a definitive account
of the Chittagong Armoury Raid using government documents, which
included surveillance reports, informers’ statements, and police blotters.
She used the National Archives in New Delhi to examine records stored
there and took notes. She checked out many of the same files I checked out
as I researched this topic; I felt as if I was shadowing Kalpana Joshi.66
According to Tanika Sarkar, a historian who was doing research in the
National Archives in 1970s when Kalpana (then) Joshi was a regular in the
reading room, Kalpana left her notebooks in the back of a taxi one day and
lost her notes. So she never wrote that definitive account.67 This “unfin-
ished” history leaves us with some tantalizing questions (what did she hope
to find in the archive?).
Kalpana Dutta’s colleagues, Bina Das and Kamala Dasgupta, took
a different political trajectory. In spite of their militant activism, which
had been opposed to the moderate and nonviolent methods of Congress
in the early 1930s, Bina and Kamala joined the Indian National Congress
after they were released from jail in 1938 and 1939. By joining Congress,
they decided against joining the Communist Party.
Both women had been in British jails through much of the 1930s.
Kamala Dasgupta was detained March 1, 1932, a few weeks after Bina
Das’ assassination attempt against Governor Jackson, and released
in June 1938. Bina Das went to jail in March 1932, and was eventually
65
Hem Chandra Kanungo, Amiya Samanta, ed., Account of the Revolutionary Movement in
Bengal (Kolkata: Setu Prakashani, 2015); Ananta Singh, Keu Bale Biplabı̄, Keu Bale
dākāta (Kalikata: Śaibya, 1386 [1979]).
66 ˙See, for instance, NAI, Home Political File 13/32, “Reports on the Operation of the
Bengal Emergency Ordinance in the District of Chittagong”; NAI, Home Political File 4/
33, “Legislative Proceedings Regarding BCLA.”
67
Professor Tanika Sarkar confirmed that this is what Kalpana Dutt, later Joshi, had
planned but abandoned. Personal communication, December 17, 2009.
Bina Das, Kalpana Dutta, Kamala Dasgupta 239
released from jail in 1939. Upon her release, she became secretary of the
South Calcutta District Congress Committee. Active in the women’s
wing of Congress, when Congress refused to support Britain’s entry
into the war and started the Quit India movement in 1942, both women
were put into detention, where they remained from 1942 through 1945.
Shortly after their release, both women joined Gandhi when he went to
Noakhali at the end of 1946, in the aftermath of riots between Muslims
and Hindus in that district.68 From 1946 to 1951, Bina Das served as
a member of the West Bengal Legislative Assembly; first as a member of
the chief minister’s cabinet, and latterly on the bench. In an assembly
debate in February 1948, she reminded her colleagues that Congress was
committed to redistributing land so that all Indians could benefit from
economic independence; over a year later in March 1949, she returned to
this theme when she accused Congress leaders of favoring industrialists
and businessmen over ordinary Bengalis.69
By the time Srinkhal Jhankar was published in 1948, Bina Das’ assas-
sination attempt on the governor was well known through press accounts.
Her confession and short trial had been widely reported in the national
and international press.70 Of these three women, Kamala Dasgupta was
perhaps least well known to the public because she had been suspected,
but never convicted, of being an accomplice in Bina Das’ assassination
attempt on Stanley Jackson and multiple failed attempts to assassinate
Charles Tegart. Although the police never found evidence to bring
Kamala to trial, she revealed had helped Bina secure the funds to buy
the revolver and ammunition that Bina used; she had even coached Bina
on how to use the gun. She also revealed that she had been instrumental in
a number of well-known terrorist acts that occurred between 1930 and
1932, including the assassination attempts on Charles Tegart that had
sent her colleague, Dinesh Majumdar, to jail and eventual execution in
1934.71 Because Kamala was not imprisoned in jail, but in detention, she
lost contact with Kalpana and Bina during the 1930s, although all three
women re-established contact after their release from jail.72
Aware that they had just lived through a momentous historical period
that was capped by a momentous event, both women were attentive to the
problem of India’s postcolonial future. Bina Das’ account was written
68
Ghosh, “Gandhi and the Terrorists.” 69 Bandopadhyay, Decolonization, pp. 88, 90.
70
“Bengal Governor Shot at Five Times by Girl Student,” Times of India, February 6, 1932,
p. 9; “Girl Gets Nine Years for Bengal Shooting,” New York Times, February 16, 1932, p. 7.
71
Kamala Dasgupta, Rakter Akshare; Chapters 7 and 8; NMML, acc. no. 95.
72
WBSA, IB File 422/40, “Bina Das,”; WBSA, IB, 493/31, “Kalpana Dutt” The files begin
with surveillance reports from the Intelligence Branch, 1931 1932, and carries through
the late 1960s.
240 Revolutionary Autobiographies
quickly in the six weeks that preceded India’s partition in August 1947
and published soon after. Recently translated into English, the book
began with “The fifteenth of August is drawing near . . . we are becoming
free at last.” Yet, she noted that everyone around appeared depressed and
anxious. She asked, “Is this the ‘freedom’ of our dreams?”73 Echoing
Gandhi’s concerns about what a freedom gained by violence might look
like, Bina Das’ account showed that she felt daunted by the idea of
“freedom,” which was unfamiliar.74 Kamala Dasgupta’s book began
with Republic Day in January 1950, when the transition to power was
considered complete, but many questions remained unresolved. She
wrote: “Today, our ties to the British are completely severed . . . and
India (Bharatvarsh) is free (swadhin).” But she writes that much work
lies ahead. “Those doors that had been closed to us are now open, but we
have to work hard and work together.” 75 The sense of historical destiny is
mixed with a sense of uncertainty, a world of possibilities, and yet a sense
that the nation was liberated from foreign occupation, but had not yet
decided on what its political path should be.76
By telling the stories of their lives, both women explained the range of
political choices that had been available to them – revolutionary politics,
socialism, and communism. Both became committed socialists, who
acknowledged the dramatic inequalities within India and wanted social
welfare to be a priority.
Among the political choices that were explained in autobiographical
texts was the relationship that several revolutionary terrorists developed
with Gandhi. Even for revolutionary terrorists, whose plans for radical
action were far from Gandhian strategies, the figure of Gandhi loomed
large and he was a conspicuous feature of accounts written by revolutionary
terrorists. Both Bina and Kamala had corresponded with Gandhi as ado-
lescents in the late 1920s, participated in planning terrorist actions between
1932 and 1933 met with Gandhi when he toured jails and detention camps
in 1937–1938, and subsequently joined Gandhi as he marched across
Noakhali in eastern Bengal at the end of 1946 in the aftermath of violence
between Hindus and Muslims. Their prolonged engagement with
Gandhi is a necessary coda to this chapter. Kamala wrote a letter to
Gandhi when she was just 20, in July 1927, asking if she could come to
73
Das, A Memoir, p. 1; Das’ concerns about the many futures of freedom echoed by others,
Bandhopadhyay, ch. 1.
74
Uttara Chakraborty, “The Girl was Twenty one . . .” in Simonti Sen (ed.), They Dared:
Essays in Honour of Pritilata Wadder (Calcutta: Gangchil, 2011), pp. 34 56.
75
Dasgupta, Rakhter Akshare, p. 1.
76
Bandopadhyay, Decolonization, argues that the different meanings of freedom permeated
political debate between 1947 and 1952.
Bina Das, Kalpana Dutta, Kamala Dasgupta 241
Sarbamati Ashram and work with Gandhi; he replied that she would need
her parents’ permission. He asked her to write again with more details so
that he could advise her further, but it seemed that by then, she had joined a
revolutionary group at her college.77 Just over a year later, in October 1928,
Bina Das wrote to Gandhi about the use of “physical force.” Gandhi
replied: “I have nowhere advocated the use of physical force even for self-
defence.” But he made an important caveat, “it is wrong not to use force
when we have a mind to do so but which do not use because we fear to die.
What I do advocate is the courage to die . . .”78
Notably, all four of the subjects of this chapter had refused to sign an
undertaking administered by Gandhi to give up political violence.
According to newspaper accounts, Gandhi spent several hours with
political prisoners when he went to Calcutta in April 1938.79 The auto-
biographical accounts gave more details of these jailhouse encounters.
Trailokya reported that he and his fellow inmates refused to agree to any
terms for release because they had not been charged with any crimes.80
Bina Das recalled that while she was in Hijli jail with some other women
prisoners, among them Shanti Ghosh, Suniti Choudhury, and Kalpana
Dutta, they were told that Gandhi would be meeting with political prison-
ers. They were brought to Calcutta, where they met with Gandhi at
Alipore jail, and he asked about their plans. They demurred, answering
that they would know better once they were released.81 Kalpana Dutta
revealed that Gandhi informed her that the government was not especially
keen to release those who had been involved in the Chittagong Armoury
Raid, but she was released anyway a year later.82 Bina Das’ relationship to
Gandhi became quite close; she had visited him in Bombay, even though
Bina Das’ father had been the teacher of Subhas Chandra Bose, one of
Gandhi’s arch-rivals for power in the Indian National Congress in the
1930s. When Bina opted to join Congress instead of Bose’s Forward
Bloc, Bose invited her to his home for a meeting and she explained her
decision. Several days after this meeting, she heard that Bose had escaped
house arrest and fled.83
As violence between Hindus and Muslims erupted in late 1946, Bina
Das and Kamala Dasgupta decided to join Gandhi in Noakhali as he tried
to heal the wounds of communal strife in this district from December
1946 to the early part of February 1947.84 They accompanied Gandhi as
77
CWMG, vol. 39, p. 317. 78 CWMG, vol. 43, p. 119.
79
“Mr. Gandhi Meets Prisoners,” Times of India, April 9, 1938, p. 13 [accessed ProQuest
Historical Newspapers, July 7, 2011].
80
Thirty Years, pp. 220 21. 81 Das, A Memoir, pp. 41 42.
82
Joshi, Reminiscences, p. 80. 83 Das, A Memoir, pp. 54 55.
84
Das, A Memoir, chapter 21; NMML, Dasgupta, Oral History Transcripts, acc. no. 95.
242 Revolutionary Autobiographies
which Kamala edited. Later in life, Kamala wrote the entries for Bina Das
and Suhasini Ganguly for the Dictionary of National Biography; although
Suhasini Ganguly had joined the Communist Party after 1947, the
women had remained close friends. Bina Das died in 1986, Kalpana
Joshi died in 1995, and Kamala Dasgupta lived to be 93 and died in
the year 2000.
Conclusion
When Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty, Bina Das, Kalpana Dutta, and
Kamala Dasgupta wrote their autobiographies in the late 1940s, they
had little idea of what the future held for a newly independent and
partitioned India. Even as they laid claim to those futures through
a narration of the revolutionary underground movement in which they
had been involved, their accounts remained in a status of subjunctive
limbo, tracking between a past they had witnessed and was not widely
known to the public, and a present and future that remained uncertain.
As they reminded readers of the revolutionary goals of a movement that
advocated armed struggle against British colonizers, these authors kept
the ideals of a more radical and militant political project alive, while
acknowledging that the revolutionary movement had not lived up its
aspirations.
Many of the new details that were revealed in the course of these
accounts – Kalpana Dutta’s narrative about how she became a fugitive,
and Trailokya’s account of his relationship with Subhas Chandra Bose –
documented the links between well-known leaders and those who kept an
underground movement going for several decades while the British
enacted a regime of laws to suppress terrorism. These accounts chal-
lenged the emergent nationalist narrative of the Indian National
Congress, one in which the well-known campaigns organized and orche-
strated by figures such as Gandhi, Non-Cooperation from 1920 to 1922,
Civil Disobedience in 1930–1932, and Quit India from 1942 to 1945,
were solely responsible for India’s independence from British rule. As in
the 1920s, these postcolonial accounts and subsequent revisions created
a lineage for the movement and identified those who had been active.
By telling the story of the revolutionary terrorist movement from the
perspective of those who had been participants, these accounts broadcast
the importance of those who had largely been living underground or
behind bars for much of the interwar period.
Conclusion
Even though India did not have a revolution, it has a large number of
revolutionaries. As India transitioned from a British colony to the world’s
largest liberal democracy, the history of revolutionary terrorism in the
province of Bengal generated two simultaneous and linked developments.
Although participants of underground groups, such as Anushilan Samiti
and Jugantar, did not always work in concert, the history of different
actions came to seem as part of a coordinated revolutionary campaign,
marked by famous high points, including the 1908 Muzzafarpur Bomb
Outrage and the 1930 Chittagong Armoury Raid. This lineage created
a sense that members of these groups were adherents to a shared cause of
violent anticolonial protests that spanned a generation of young activists
who emerged in the 1910s to those who were active in the 1920s, 1930s,
and 1940s. Historical accounts, generated by British intelligence officials
and by Indian participants, such as Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty, became
an important source of information as Indians began to write the history of
the nation after 1947. Accounts of the revolutionary terrorist movement
provided evidence of a history of militant nationalism that had resisted the
British through acts of political violence and challenged an emergent
government-endorsed narrative of progressive constitutionalism.
At the same time, the Indian government adopted and adapted colo-
nial-era laws targeted toward terrorists, revolutionaries, and political
dissidents of various kinds. As scholars have shown, this postcolonial
legislation has developed from colonial laws such as the Defence of
India Act of 1915 and Rowlatt.1 From the passage of the West Bengal
Security Act in 1948, to the promulgation of a series of extraordinary laws
1
Jinee Lokaneeta, Transnational Torture: Law, Violence, and State Power in the United States
and India (New York: New York University Press, 2011), pp. 168 69; Anil Kalhan,
Gerald P. Conroy, Mamta Kaushal, Sam Scott Miller, Jed Rakoff, “Colonial
Continuities: Human Rights, Terrorism and Security Laws in India,” Columbia Journal
of Asian Law 20.1 (Fall 2006): 93 234, especially pp. 125 41; A. W. B. Simpson, “Round
up the Usual Suspects: The Legacy of British Colonialism and the European Convention
on Human Rights,” Loyola Law Review 41 (1996): 629 712.
244
Revolutionary Terrorism and Its Archives 245
at the national and provincial levels that escalated after 9/11 and the
attacks on India’s parliament building in December 2001, India’s grow-
ing security state apparatus has expanded and consolidated the govern-
ment’s ability to detain those suspected of sedition, leading to a revival of
colonial-era laws that are targeting a range of student protesters, Dalit
activists, tribal groups, and others seeking a change in the political order.2
These two parallel developments have produced a framework for post-
colonial citizenship that discriminates between “good” citizens and “bad”
ones, in which patriotism requires political agreement with the state.3
While the postcolonial government of India has recognized the contribu-
tions of militant nationalists in the colonial period, it has escalated its
efforts to contain militant political opposition through an expansion of
security legislation. The government’s security legislation requires the
state to distinguish between freedom fighters and terrorists, rendering
the freedom fighter as a figure of national honor and the terrorist as
a figure outside the nation who cannot be prosecuted using ordinary
laws. By targeting terrorists through extraordinary laws, the postcolonial
government of India has drawn from the logic of protecting democracy as
a rationale, a logic that would have seemed familiar to colonial officials of
the interwar years. Ujjwal Singh, a political scientist at the University of
Delhi, argues, “In this framework ‘extraordinary situations’ are seen as
emerging due to the openness and freedom which democracy allows.”4
By collapsing the state with the exceptions it can generate, both the
colonial and postcolonial states have used the logic of protecting democ-
racy and democratic norms and rights as a way of rationalizing a growing
security apparatus. In terms of making laws and writing histories, the
continuities between the colonial and postcolonial period show some of
the central features of the world’s largest democracy.
2
Durba Ghosh, “100 Years Past Due: Why It’s Time to Retire Colonial era Laws,” www
.huffingtonpost.com/durba ghosh/100 years past due whyit b 9853496.html; Shruti
Kapila, “Once Again, Sedition Is at the Heart of Defining the Nation,” www.thewire.in
/2016/02/28/once again sedition is at the heart of defining the nation 22763/
[accessed March 8, 2016].
3
Mahmood Mamdani, Good Muslim, Bad Muslim (New York: Pantheon, 2004).
4
Singh, State, Democracy, and Anti terror Laws, p. 16.
246 Conclusion
5
Raman, Documenting the Raj; Hull, Government of Paper.
Revolutionary Terrorism and Its Archives 247
use of laptops and digital photographs. I took all notes by hand and
submitted them to the archivists who scanned my handwritten notes at
the end of each day. Many of these records were marked “lost” when
I returned in subsequent trips, perhaps because they were not properly
returned to the shelf.6
The colonial archive on terrorism casts a long shadow in terms of how
the movement might be understood by historians, particularly those who
were keen to represent the history of the new nation in positive terms.
In newly independent India, politicians and the historians who were
commissioned to write an authorized account of India’s freedom struggle
used history as a lesson for the future, documenting Gandhi’s nonviolent
movements and the widespread involvement of India’s masses as the
grounds for an emergent democracy: as Rajendra Prasad, the first pre-
sident of the Indian republic, noted in a speech to the All–India History
Congress, he hoped that “historians of India would be cognizant of
the unique importance of the new technique of resistance forged by
Gandhi,” as he encouraged historians to see that “non-violence has
victories more glorious than war.”7 Prasad’s call to action was followed
by a government-funded project on writing the history of India’s freedom
movement.8 A group of eminent historians was gathered in 1950, includ-
ing R. C. Majumdar, an eminent Bengali historian of ancient India, and
the board asked state officials to forward materials to New Delhi so they
could gather information and construct a narrative. According to
Majumdar, he submitted a draft of the first volume to the board, it was
approved, but then mysteriously, the approval was withdrawn and the
board of historians was disbanded. At issue with Majumdar’s account was
the over-emphasis on Bengal and its revolutionaries.9 Majumdar’s three-
volume account appeared at the same time as the final volume of the
government-sponsored History of the Freedom Movement, written by Tara
Chand, which appeared in 1972; throughout the three volumes,
Majumdar singled out militant nationalism and revolutionary movement
as an important subject ignored in other accounts.10
6
The four part series by Dinyar Patel, New York Times, India Ink blog, March 2012,
details the challenges faced by Indian archives.
7
Rajendra Prasad, “The Role of History,” in Speeches of Rajendra Prasad, 1952 56 (New
Delhi: Government of India, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Publications
Division, 1958), pp. 103 08, cited in Lal, History, p. 82.
8
Lal, History, pp. 84 88.
9
R. C. Majumdar, History of the Freedom Movement in India, vol. 1 (Calcutta: Firma
K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1971), pp. xi xii, pp. 445 57.
10
Tara Chand, History of the Freedom Movement in India, 4 vols (New Delhi: Government of
India, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Publications Division, 1961 1972);
Majumdar, vol. 1, pp. 370 412; vol. 2, pp. xvii xix, pp. 265 327; vol. 3 pp. 488 529,
pp. 872 73.
248 Conclusion
11
R. C. Majumdar, “Foreword,” in Uma Mukherjee, Two Great Indian Revolutionaries:
Rash Behari Bose and Jyotindra Nath Banerjee (Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay,
1966).
12
Chatterjee, Indian Revolutionaries, pp. 53 54.
13
Chatterjee, Indian Revolutionaries, pp. 67 68.
Revolutionary Terrorism and Its Archives 249
14
Buddheva Bhattacharya, ed., Freedom Struggle and Anushilan Samiti (Calcutta: Board of
Trustees, Anushilan Bhawan, 1979), pp. xiii xiv; see also, DNB, Ashutosh Kali
(1891 1965) and Kedareswar Sen Gupta (1894 1961) were credited with founding
the association. Sen Gupta broke his leg in the building in 1961 and Kali died after an
accidental fall down the stairs in 1965.
15
NMML, Ganesh Ghosh collection, section 2, “Notes, Articles and Related Printed
Material Relating to the Cellular Jail and Andaman and Nicobar Islands”; S.N.
Aggarwal, The Heroes of the Cellular Jail (Chandigarh: Punjab University, 1995; New
Delhi: Rupa Publishers, 2006), p. 284.
16
J. C. Ker, Political Trouble in India, 1907 1917 (originally published by the Government of
India, 1917; Delhi: Oriental Publishers, 1973, reprint), p. v.
17
H. W. Hale, Political Trouble in India, 1917 1937 (Allahabad: Chugh Publications, 1974,
reprint), p. v.
250 Conclusion
politicians predicted in the 1930s) that “The terrorist activity [sic] came
to an end with the announcement of Independence.”18
In West Bengal, by the 1980s and 1990s, under the auspices of
the West Bengal Government, and the leadership of Amiya Samanta,
director-general of the Intelligence Branch of West Bengal, the West
Bengal State Archives brought out a six-volume compendium of printed
material from the Intelligence Branch titled Terrorism in Bengal, so that
scholars could have greater access to sources to study the movement.19
In 2008, on the hundredth anniversary of Khudiram Bose’s execution for
the deaths of Mrs. and Miss Kennedy at Muzzafarpur, the West Bengal
State Archives staged an exhibition to honor the movement. Even though
Khudiram had not killed his intended target, he retained his status as
a young revolutionary a hundred years after this death. The Government
of India produced a commemorative pamphlet through its publications
division for Khudiram, noting, “sadly, the [sic] historians have not given
adequate attention to the history of [the] military revolutionary move-
ment in India.”20 In 2013, the West Bengal State Archives staged another
exhibition titled “Women Revolutionaries of Bengal: Indian Freedom
Movement” that featured profiles of key figures such as Kalpana Dutta,
Pritilata Waddedar, and others.21
As the history of revolutionary terrorism became integrated in official
histories of Indian nationalism authorized by government archives, revo-
lutionary terrorists have been recognized as freedom fighters by the
national government. Recognition of their special status originated in
the colonial era, when successive administrations granted political prison-
ers particular rights and benefits while in detention that distinguished
revolutionaries from the “common” or “habitual” criminal. From their
status as “detenus,” with a right to allowances that compensated for lost
income, they became “political sufferers” who received small grants first
from Congress, and later, from the postcolonial government to enable
them to meet their family’s needs. On the occasion of India’s 25th
anniversary of independence, the Government of India promulgated
a Freedom Fighters’ Pension Scheme that granted eligible former freedom
fighters and their families a pension of up to Rs. 400 per month, based on
the number of dependents and financial need. The criteria was broad –
those imprisoned for more than six months, living underground evading
a detention or arrest order, or in village or house arrest. Their status had
18
Hale, Political Trouble, p. vi.
19
Amiya Samanta, ed., Terrorism in Bengal (Kolkata: West Bengal State Archives, 1995).
20
Hitendra Patel, Khudiram Bose: Revolutionary Extraordinaire (New Delhi: Government of
India, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Publications Division, 2008), 2.
21
www.wbsadte.in/exhibitions 2013.php [accessed May 26, 2016].
Revolutionary Terrorism and Its Archives 251
Convicted under the Indian Penal Code, the Arms Act and Explosives Substances Act or
Bound Down under the Preventive Sections of the Criminal Procedure Code,”
Government of West Bengal, Intelligence Branch, 1939.
25
WBSA, IB File “Himangshu Sen, a.k.a. Sengupta,” File number redacted.
26
Singh calls this the “permanence of the temporary”: Singh, State, Democracy, and Anti
terror Laws, pp. 63 78, 302 10.
A Postcolonial History of Emergency Laws 253
27
Bandopadhyay, Decolonization, p. 94. 28 Bandopadhyay, Decolonization, pp. 73 74.
29
National Library, Kolkata, GP 351.75 (5415) W52, Government of West Bengal,
Judicial and Legislative Department, “West Bengal Security Act, 1948,” Chapters 2 3.
30
Quoted from West Bengal Legislative Assembly Proceedings, vol. 1, no. 1, 27
November 1947, pp. 48 50 in Bandopadhyay, Decolonization, p. 74.
31
Cited in The Statesman, 20 December 1947, in Bandopadhyay, p. 76.
32
Bandopadhyay, Decolonization, pp. 110 11.
254 Conclusion
33
West Bengal Home Political, Government of India, Ministry of Home Affairs, New
Delhi, to all state governments, including Jammu and Kashmir, February 5, 1952, file
number redacted; West Bengal Home Political, “Review of Cases of Detenu Candidates
against Whom There Are Orders under the Preventive Detention Act,” file number
redacted; West Bengal Home Political, Special Branch, confidential, “Review of
Detenu Cases,” file number redacted.
34
West Bengal Intelligence Branch, file name and number redacted.
35
Extraordinary Laws in India: A Reader for Understanding Legislations Endangering Civil
Liberties (New Delhi: Indian Social Institute, 2002).
A Postcolonial History of Emergency Laws 255
of 1958 allowed the army and state police officials the right to arrest and
detain insurgents in “disturbed areas,” raid houses in search of evidence,
and perhaps, most controversially, the right to shoot or kill anyone who
did not obey police orders. AFSPA was first used in the northeast in 1958
to suppress tribal movements in the northeastern region of India that
called for self-determination; the act was subsequently extended to
Jammu and Kashmir in 1990. The act guarantees that military officials
working in areas where AFSPA is in force will be immune to prosecutions,
with the result that hundreds, if not thousands, of extra-judicial killings,
rapes, and robberies by armed forces have been committed.36
Provincial measures such as the West Bengal Security Act and AFSPA
have paved the groundwork for much of the security legislation that has
followed, including the Defence of India Act (1962), which was enacted
during the Sino–Indian War and used in Bengal to detain members of the
Communist Party who were seen to be pro-Chinese. Deoli, which had
served to house detainees in the colonial era, was used in this period as an
internment camp for Indians with Chinese ancestry. Nearly 3000 Indians
of Chinese descent were transported from West Bengal to Rajasthan and
detained for five years.37 The Unlawful Activities Prevention Act (1967),
the Maintenance of Internal Security Act (1971), the Prevention of
Terrorism Act (1974), and the Terrorism and Disruptive Activities
Prevention Act (1987) have extended emergency legislation to make
India into, as the jurist A. G. Noorani notes, “a security state.”38
Collectively, this legislation has outlawed particular associations on the
grounds that they posed a threat to the integrity of the nation, allowed the
use of forced confessions in trials, allowed trials without legal representa-
tion for the defendant, and enabled the long-term detention of those
suspected of terrorism in the name of preventing attacks. Although
POTA had expired in 1995, 9/11 and the attack on the Indian parliament
in December that year led to the passage of POTA in March 2002; it
lapsed two years later in 2004. Yet, as Singh has argued, “The jubilation
over its repeal, moreover, shrouded other laws that continue to be in
operation in parts of India.” The Indian government has since changed
the right to maintain one’s silence, making it easier to have confessions
be admissible in court; these reforms lowered the state’s burden to prove
36
A briefing by Amnesty International summarizes some of these episodes and the inves
tigations that followed: www.amnestyusa.org/sites/default/files/asa200422013en.pdf
[accessed May 26, 2016].
37
James Griffith, “India’s Forgotten Chinese Internment Camp,” The Atlantic, August 9,
2013, www.theatlantic.com/china/archive/2013/08/indias forgotten chinese internment
camp/278519/ [accessed June 14, 2016].
38
A. G. Noorani, “India: A Security State,” Economic and Political Weekly 44.14 (April
4 10, 2009): 13 15.
256 Conclusion
39
Singh, State, Democracy, and Anti terror Laws, p. 287.
Bibliography
In India
National Archives of India, New Delhi (NAI)
Home Political files
Indian Legislative Assembly Debates
Nehru Memorial Museum and Library, New Delhi (NMML)
Oral History Transcripts
All India Congress Committee Papers
Ganesh Ghosh Collection
West Bengal State Archives, Kolkata (WBSA)
Home Political files
Intelligence Branch files (IB)
National Library, Kolkata
Government Publications (GP)
Online Databases
Collected Works of Mahatma Gandhi online (CWMG)
[www.gandhiserve.org/e/cwmg/cwmg.htm]
257
258 Bibliography
Secondary Sources
“Historians and Biography: A Roundtable,” American Historical Review 114 (June
2009): 573 661.
Agamben, Giorgio. State of Exception. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
2005.
Aggarwal, S. N. The Heroes of the Cellular Jail. New Delhi: Rupa Publishers, 2006.
Aiyar, Sana. “Fazlul Huq, Region and Religion in Bengal: The Forgotten
Alternative of 1940 43,” Modern Asian Studies 42.6 (2008): 1213 49.
Amin, Shahid. Event, Metaphor, Memory: Chauri Chaura, 1922 1992. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1995.
Anderson, Benedict. Under Three Flags: Anarchism and the Anti colonial
Imagination. London: Verso, 2005.
Andrews, C. F. India and the Simon Report. London: Macmillan, 1930.
Arnold, David. “India: The Contested Prison,” in Cultures of Confinement:
A History of the Prison in Africa, Asia, and Latin America. Ithaca: Cornell
University Press, 2007, pp. 147 84.
Arnold, David. Police Power and Colonial Rule: Madras, 1859 1947. New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1986.
Arnold, David. “The Self and the Cell: Indian Prison Narratives as Life Histories,”
in Arnold and Stuart Blackburn, eds., Telling Lives in India: Biography,
Autobiography, and Life History. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2004.
Ball, S. J. ed., Conservative Politics in National and Imperial Crisis: Letters from
Britain to the Viceroy of India 1926 31. Burlington, VT: Ashgate, 2014.
Bandyopadhyay, Sandip. “Women in the Bengal Revolutionary Movement
(1902 1935),” Manushi 65 (July August 1991): 30 35.
Bandopadhyay, Sekhar. Decolonization in South Asia: Meanings of Freedom in Post
independence West Bengal, 1947 52. London: Routledge, 2009.
Barry, Andrew, Thomas Osborne, and Nikolas Rose, eds. Foucault and Political
Reason: Liberalism, Neo liberalism, and Rationalities of Government. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1996.
Bayly, Susan. Caste, Society and Politics in India from the Eighteenth Century to the
Modern Age. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Benjamin, Walter. “Critique on Violence,” in Reflections: Essays, Aphorisms,
Autobiographical Writings. New York: Schocken Books, 1978.
Bhattacharya, Buddheva, ed., Freedom Struggle and Anushilan Samiti. Calcutta:
Board of Trustees, Anushilan Bhawan, 1979.
Bhattacharya, Sabyasachi. The Defining Moments in Bengal, 1920 1947. New
Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2014.
Bhattacharya, Sanjoy. “An Extremely Troubled Relationship: The British Colonial
State and the Communist Party of India, 1942 44,” in Biswamoy Pati, ed.,
Turbulent Times, India 1940 44. Mumbai: Popular Prakashan, 1998.
Bibliography 259
Bose, Neilesh. Recasting the Region: Language, Culture, and Islam in Colonial
Bengal. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2014.
Bose, Purnima. Organizing Empire: Individualism, Collective Agency, and India.
Durham: Duke University Press, 2003.
Bose, Subhas Chandra. The Indian Struggle, 1920 1942, edited by Sisir K. Bose
and Sugata Bose. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1997.
Bose, Sugata. His Majesty’s Opponent: Subhas Chandra Bose and India’s Struggle
Against Empire. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2011.
Bose, Sugata. “The Spirit and Form of an Ethical Polity: A Meditation on
Aurobindo’s Thought,” Modern Intellectual History 4.1 (2007): 129 44.
Brantlinger, Patrick. Rule of Darkness: British Literature and Imperialism,
1830 1914. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1988.
Bredekamp, Horst. “From Walter Benjamin to Carl Schmitt via Thomas
Hobbes,” Critical Inquiry 25.2 (1999): 247 66.
Bridge, Carl. Holding India to the Empire: The British Conservative Party and the
1935 Constitution. New Delhi: Sterling Publishers, 1986.
Broomfield, J. H. Elite Conflict in Plural Society: Twentieth century Bengal.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.
Brown, Judith. Gandhi’s Rise to Power: Indian Politics, 1915 1922. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1972.
Brown, Judith. Modern India: The Origins of an Asian Democracy. New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1985.
Butler, Judith. Precarious Life: The Powers of Mourning and Violence. New York:
Verso, 2004.
Cakrabartı̄, Trailokya Nātha, Biplabi trilokya chakravarti atma kahani [trans:
Rebel Trailokya Nath Chakrabarty’s own story]. Dakshin.a Cātarā, Uttara 24
Paragan.ā: Sam. gathanı̄ Paricālaka Sam . sada, 1987.
˙ Nātha. Jele triśa bachara o Pāka Bhāratera svādhı̄natā saṃ -
Cakrabartı̄, Trailokya
grāma [trans: Thirty Years in Jail for India’s Freedom Struggle].(Mymensingh
1968.
Cakrabartı̄, Trailokya Nātha Thirty Years in Prison: Sensational Confessions of
Revolutionary. English ed. Calcutta: Alpha Beta Publications, 1963.
Caldwell, Peter. “Controversies over Carl Schmitt: A Review of Recent
Literature,” Journal of Modern History 77.2 (2005): 357 87.
Calhoun, Craig. The Roots of Radicalism: Tradition, the Public Sphere, and Early
Nineteenth century Social Movements. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2012.
Chakrabarty, Dipesh. Provincializing Europe: Postcolonial Thought and Historical
Difference. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2000.
Chakrabarty, Dipesh, Rochona Majumdar, and Andrew Sartori, eds., From the
Colonial to the Postcolonial: India and Pakistan in Transition. New Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 2007.
Chakrabarty, Dipesh. “The Public Life of History: An Argument out of India,”
Public Culture 20.1 (2008): 143 68.
Chakraborty, Uttara. “The Girl Was Twenty one . . .” in They Dared: Essays in
Honour of Pritilata Wadder, Simonti Sen (ed.) Calcutta: Gangchil, 2011.
Chakravarti, Hiren. Political Protest in Bengal: Boycott and Terrorism, 1905 18.
Calcutta: Firma K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1992.
260 Bibliography
Chand, Tara. History of the Freedom Movement in India, 4 vols. New Delhi:
Government of India, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting,
Publications Division, 1961 72.
Chandavarkar, Rajnarayan. Imperial Power and Popular Politics. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1998.
Chandra, Bipan. “The Ideological Development of the Revolutionary Terrorists
of Northern India in the 1920s,” Nationalism and Colonialism in Modern India.
Hyderabad: Orient Longman, 1979, pp. 223 51.
Chatterjee, Partha and Anjan Ghosh, eds., History of the Present. Ranikhet:
Permanent Black, 2007.
Chatterjee, Partha. “Terrorism: State Sovereignty and Militant Politics
in India,” in Carol Gluck and Anna Lowenhaupt Tsing, eds. Words in
Motion: Toward a Global Lexicon. Durham: Duke University Press, 2009,
pp. 241 62.
Chatterjee, Partha. “The Curious Career of Liberalism in India,” Modern
Intellectual History 8.3 (2011): 687 96.
Chatterjee, Partha. Bengal, 1920 1947. Calcutta: K. P. Bagchi, 1984.
Chatterjee, Partha. Lineages of Political Society. New York: Columbia University
Press, 2011.
Chatterjee, Partha. The Nation and Its Fragments. Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 1993.
Chatterjee, Partha. The Present History of West Bengal: Essays in Political Criticism.
New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1997.
Chatterjee, Partha. The Princely Impostor: The Strange and Universal History of the
Kumar of Bhawal. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2002.
Chatterjee, Srilata. Congress Politics in Bengal, 1919 1939. London: Anthem Books,
2002.
Chatterji, Jogesh Chandra. In Search of Freedom. Calcutta: Firma
K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1967.
Chatterji, Joya. Bengal Divided: Hindu Communalism and Partition, 1932 1947.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994.
Chatterji, Joya. The Spoils of Partition: 1947 1967. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2007.
Chattopadhyay, Sarat Chandra. The Right of Way, translated by
Prasenjit Mukherjee. New Delhi: Rupa Publishers, 1993, 2001.
Chaturvedi, Vinayak. “Rethinking Knowledge with Action: V. D. Savarkar, the
Bhagavad Gita, and Histories of Warfare,” Modern Intellectual History 7.
2 (2011): 417 35.
Chaudhuri, Nirad. The Autobiography of an Unknown Indian. Berkeley: University
of California Press, 1951, 1968.
Chirol, Valentine. Indian Unrest. London: Macmillan, 1910.
Chowdhury Sengupta, Indira. The Frail Hero and Virile History. New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1998.
Cohn, Bernard S. Colonialism and Its Forms of Knowledge. New Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1996.
Cross, J. A. Sir Samuel Hoare: A Political Biography. London: Jonathan Cape,
1977.
Bibliography 261
Ramnath, Maia. Haj to Utopia: How the Ghadar Movement Charted Global
Radicalism and Attempted to Overthrow the British Empire. Berkeley: University
of California Press, 2011.
Rao, V. N., David Schulman, and Sanjay Subrahmanyam, Textures of Time:
Writing History in South India, 1600 1800. Ranikhet: Permanent Black, 2001.
Ray, Asok Kumar. Revolutionary Parties of Bengal: Dacca Anushilan, New Violence,
and Jugantar, 1919 1930. Kolkata: Papyrus Books, 2013.
Ray, Dalia. The Bengal Revolutionaries and the Freedom Movement, 1902 1919.
New Delhi: Cosmo Publications, 1990.
Ray, Rajat. “Masses in Politics: The Non cooperation Movement in Bengal,
1920 22,” Indian Economic and Social History Review 11 (1974): 343 410.
Ray, Rajat. “Moderates, Extremists, and Revolutionaries: Bengal, 1900 1908,”
in Richard Sisson and Stanley Wolpert, eds., Congress and Indian Nationalism:
The Pre independence Phase. Berkeley: University of Berkeley Press, 1988,
pp. 62 89.
Ray, Rajat. “Revolutionaries, Pan Islamists, and Bolsheviks: Maulana Abul
Kalam Azad and the Political Underworld in Calcutta, 1905 1925,” in
Mushirul Hasan, ed., Communal and Pan Islamic Trends in Colonial India.
Delhi: Manohar, 1981, pp. 85 108.
Ray, Rajat K. Social Conflict and Political Unrest in Bengal, 1875 1927, New Delhi:
Oxford University Press, 1984.
Reid, Robert. Years of Change in Bengal and Assam. London: Benn, 1966.
Report on the Indian Statutory Commission. London: H. M.’s Stationery Office,
1930.
Robb, P. G. The Government of India and Reform: Policies towards Politics and the
Constitution, 1916 1921. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1976.
Roberts, Andrew. The Holy Fox: The Life of Lord Halifax. London: Weidenfeld and
Nicolson, 1991.
Rosselli, John. “The Self image of Effeteness: Physical Education and
Nationalism in Nineteenth century Bengal,” Past and Present 86 (February
1980): 121 48.
Rothermund, Dietmar. “Constitutional Reforms versus National Agitations in
India, 1900 1950,” Journal of Asian Studies 21.4 (1962): 505 22.
Roy, Haimanti. “A Partition of Contingency? Public Discourse in Bengal,
1946 47,” Modern Asian Studies 43.6 (2009): 1355 84.
Roy, Parama. Indian Traffic: Identities in Question in Colonial and Postcolonial India.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1998.
Said, Edward. The World, the Text, and the Critic. London: Faber and Faber, 1983.
Samanta, Amiya, ed., Terrorism in Bengal, 6 vols. Calcutta: West Bengal State
Archives, 1995.
Sanyal, Romola. “Hindu Space: Urban Dislocations in Post partition Calcutta,”
Transactions of the Institute of British Geographers 39.1 (2014): 38 49.
Sanyal, Shukla, “Legitimizing Violence: Seditious Propaganda and Revolutionary
Pamphlets in Bengal, 1908 1918,” Journal of Asian Studies 67.3 (August 2008):
759 87.
Sanyal, Shukla. Revolutionary Pamphlets, Propaganda, and Political Culture in
Bengal. Delhi: Cambridge University Press, 2014.
Bibliography 267
Sarkar, Sumit. Modern India, 1885 1947. New Delhi: Macmillan, 1983.
Sarkar, Sumit. The Swadeshi Movement in Bengal, 1903 1908. New Delhi:
People’s Publishing House, 1973.
Sarkar, Tanika. “Bengali Middle class Nationalism and Literature: A Study of
Saratchandra’s ‘Pather Dabi’ and Rabindranath’s ‘Char Adhyay’,” in
D. N. Panigrahi (ed.), Economy, Society & Politics in Modern India. Delhi:
Vikas Publishing House, 1985, pp. 449 62.
Sarkar, Tanika. Bengal, 1928 1934, the Politics of Protest. New Delhi: Oxford
University Press, 1987.
Sartori, Andrew. Bengal in Global Concept History: Culturalism in the Age of Capital.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2008.
Sartori, Andrew. “The British Empire and Its Liberal Mission,” Journal of Modern
History 78.3 (2006): 623 42.
Sartori, Andrew. “The Transfiguration of Duty in Aurobindo’s Essays on the
Gita,” Modern Intellectual History 7.2 (2010): 319 44.
Sawhney, Simona. “Bhagat Singh: A Politics of Death and Hope,” in
Anshu Malhotra and Farina Mir (eds), Punjab Reconsidered: History, Culture,
and Practice. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2012, pp. 377 408.
Sayer, Derek. “British Reaction to the Amritsar Massacre, 1919 1920,” Past and
Present 131 (1991): 130 64.
Schmitt, Carl. Political Theology: Four Chapters on the Concept of Sovereignty.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2005.
Scott, David. “Colonial Governmentality,” Social Text 43 (autumn 1995): 191 220.
Scott, David. Refashioning Futures: Criticism after Postcoloniality. Princeton:
Princeton University Press, 1999.
Sen, S. P., ed., Dictionary of National Biography. Calcutta: Institute of Historical
Studies in Calcutta, 1972.
Sen, Satadru. Disciplining Punishment: Colonialism and Convict Society in the
Andaman Islands. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.
Shankar, Rama Hari. Gandhi’s Encounters with the Revolutionaries. New Delhi:
Siddarth Publications, 1996.
Sharma, I. Mallikarjuna. Easter Rebellion in India: The Chittagong Uprisings
Hyderabad, 1993.
Sharpe, Jenny. Allegories of Empire: The Figure of Woman in the Colonial Text.
Minneapolis: University of Minnesota, 1993.
Sherman, Taylor C., William Gould, and Sarah Ansari, eds. From Subjects to
Citizens: Society and the Everyday State in India and Pakistan, 1947 70.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2014.
Sherman, Taylor. State Violence and Punishment in India. London: Routledge, 2010.
Silvestri, Michael. “‘An Irishman Is Specially Suited to Be a Policeman’: Sir Charles
Tegart & Revolutionary Terrorism in Bengal,” History Ireland 8.4 (2000): 40 44.
Silvestri, Michael. “The Bomb, Bhadralok, Bhagavad Gita and Dan Breen:
Terrorism in Bengal and Its Relation to the European Experience,” Terrorism
and Political Violence 21 (2009): 1 27.
Silvestri, Michael. “The ‘Sinn Fein of India’: Irish Nationalism and the Policing
of Revolutionary Terrorism in Bengal, 1905 1939,” Journal of British Studies
39.4 (2000): 454 86.
268 Bibliography
Silvestri, Michael. “The Thrill of ‘Simply Dressing Up’: The Indian Police,
Disguise, and Intelligence Work in Colonial India,” Journal of Colonialism and
Colonial History 2.2 (2001).
Simpson, A. W. B. “Round up the Usual Suspects: The Legacy of British
Colonialism and the European Convention on Human Rights,” Loyola Law
Review 41 (1996): 629 712.
Singh, Ananta. Keu Bale Biplabı̄, Keu Bale dākāta. Kalikātā: Śaibyā, 1386 [1979].
.
Singh, Ananta. Mahānāyaka S ūrya Sena ˙ O Cattagrāma Biplaba. Kalikātā:
Granthaprakāśa, 1376 [1970]. ˙˙
Singh, Ananta. S ūrya Senera Svapna o Sādhanā. Kalakātā: Biśvabān.ı̄ Prakāśanı̄,
1384 [1977].
Singh, Ujjwal Kumar. Political Prisoners in India. New Delhi: Oxford University
Press, 1998.
Singh, Ujjwal Kumar. The State, Democracy, and Anti terror Laws in India. New
Delhi: Sage Publications, 2007.
Sinha, Mrinalini. Colonial Masculinity: The “Manly” Englishman and the
“Effeminate Bengali” in the Late Nineteenth Century. Manchester: Manchester
University Press, 1995.
Sinha, Mrinalini. Specters of Mother India. Durham: Duke University Press, 2006.
Sinha, P. B. “A New Source for the History of the Revolutionary Movement in
India, 1907 1917,” Journal of Asian Studies 31.3 (1971): 151 56.
Smith, Vincent A. revised by Percival Spear, Oxford History of India, fourth
edition. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1981.
Stoler, Ann L. Along the Archival Grain: Epistemic Anxieties and Colonial Common
Sense. Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2009.
Streets, Heather. Martial Races: The Military, Race, and Masculinity in British
Imperial Culture, 1857 1914. Manchester: Manchester University Press,
2004.
Tagore, Rabindranath. The Home and the World. London, New York: Penguin,
2005.
Tejani, Shabnum. Indian Secularism: A Social and Intellectual History, 1890 1950.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2008.
Tickell, Alex. Terrorism, Insurgency and Indian English Literature, 1830 1947.
New York: Routledge, 2012.
Tinker, Hugh. “India in the First World War and After,” Journal of Contemporary
History (1968): 89 107.
Tusan, Michelle. “‘Crimes against Humanity’: Human Rights, the British
Empire and the Origins of the Response to the Armenian Genocide,”
American Historical Review 119.1 (February 2014): 47 77.
Verhoeven, Claudia. “Time of Terror, Terror of Time: On the Impatience of
Russian Revolutionary Terrorism.” Special Issue of Jahrbücher für die
Geschichte Osteuropas: “Terrorism in Imperial Russia: New Perspectives,”
eds. Anke Hillbrenner and Benjamin Schenk, vol. 58, No. 2 (2010):
254 73.
von Woerkens, Martine. The Strangled Traveler: Colonial Imaginings and the Thugs
of India. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2002.
Bibliography 269
270
Index 271
Jackson, Stanley, 127, 129 30, 133 34, Macaulay, Thomas, 1, 2, 13, 40, 168
153, 156, 157, 182, 233, 239 Maclean, Kama, 11, 22
Jallianwala Bagh, 35, 44, 53, 55, 58 Madras, 36, 53, 79, 114, 116, 131, 179, 189
Jinnah, Muhammad Ali, 114, 115 Mahabharata, 75
Joshi, Kalpana. See Dutta, Kalpana Maharastra, 36, 39, 83, 88
Jugantar, 5, 65, 94, 98, 109, 122, 149, 185, Mahasai, Munindra Deb Rai, 146, 156, 167
206, 208, 210, 212, 217, 220, 222, Maine, Henry, 14
233, 244 Maitra, Pandit Lakshmi Kanta, 198
Jugantar magazine, 68, 69 Majeed, Javed, 66
Majumdar, Amiya, 173 74, 175
Kanungo, Hem Chandra, 67, 74, 82, 87 Majumdar, Bhupati, 121, 206
Ker, J. C., Political Trouble in India, Majumdar, Dinesh, 142, 233, 239
1907 1917, 36, 249 Majumdar, R. C., 247 48
Keynes, John Maynard, 197 Malaviya, Madan Mohan, 125, 132
Khan, Ambica Charan, 122 23 Manicktolla, 68, 70, 71
Khilafat, 28, 95, 98 Meerut Conspiracy Case, 94, 131
Kingsford, Douglas, 41, 71, 73 memoirs. See autobiography
Koselleck, Reinhart, 61, 70 Midnapore, 41, 120, 141, 148, 149, 151,
Krishak Praja Party (KPP), 181, 203 157, 160, 161, 164, 169, 171, 175
Midnapore Conspiracy Case, 9
Labour Party, 30, 97, 128, 129, 130, 131, Mill, John Stuart, 13
140, 158, 165, 197 Mitra, Satyen Chandra, 113, 157, 176, 186,
Lahore Conspiracy Case, 1929 30, 94 95, 192, 229
123, 126, 131, 132, 153, 193 Mitter, Provash C., 113
Lala Lajpat Rai, 94, 131 Mitter, S. C., 199
Lebong Outrage, 172 75, 176 Moberly, A. N., 130, 134
Legislative Assembly, 11, 16, 20, 28, 29, 47, Montagu, Edwin, 28, 33, 47 48, 50, 51,
94, 95, 96, 97, 107, 111, 117, 124, 53 54, 55, 56, 57, 58, 103, 158
133, 135, 146, 159, 168, 181, 185, Montagu Chelmsford reforms. See
186, 191, 192, 195, 197, 199, 202, Government of India Act of 1919
204, 229 Mussoorie, 124
274 Index
Muzzafarpur, 41, 71, 112, 244, 250 Ray, Shanti Shekhareswar, 167
Mymensingh, 169, 224 Regulation III of 1818, 9, 42, 44, 51, 55, 57,
98, 107, 108, 109, 112, 113, 117, 119,
Natesan, G. A., 114, 115, 116 120, 121, 126, 224, 228, 251
Nehru, Jawaharlal, 131, 132, 218, Reid, Robert N., 160, 166, 171
253, 256 Repressive Laws Committee, 95, 103, 146
Nehru, Motilal, 116, 125, 128 repressive legislation. See emergency
Neogy, K. C., 177 legislation
Nepal, 70, 162 Revolutionary Communist Party of India
New Violence Party, 94 (RCPI), 208, 221
Non Cooperation Movement, 11, 50, 58, Roundtable Conferences, 128, 136, 145,
61, 68, 92, 93, 95, 98, 99, 100 1, 103, 159, 160, 161, 177
105, 109, 127, 135, 208, 228, 243 Rowlatt Act of 1919, 12, 16, 18, 32 33,
Noorani, A. G., 255 34 35, 42, 43 44, 51, 56 58, 59, 92,
95, 96, 97, 104, 109, 110, 135, 136,
Pahartali, 154, 175, 236 244, 253
Pal, Bipin Chandra, 77, 93, 115 16 as history of terrorism, 35 36, 39 42,
Parliament, Great Britain, 15, 45, 52, 97, 231, 249
127, 129, 131, 145, 158, 165, 167, Rowlatt Commission, 27, 32, 38 39, 42,
188, 191, 204 45, 113
Parliament, India, 245, 255 Rowlatt, Sidney, 32, 38
Partition Roy, Indu Bhusan, 74, 79, 80
1905, 5, 41, 69, 73 Roy, M. N., 93
1947, 218, 222, 240, 242 Roy, Mrinal Kanti, 191, 192, 193
Pather Dabi. See Saratchandra Roy, Promode Kumar, 194
Peddie, James, 148, 149 rule of law, 3, 5, 13, 15, 16 17, 32, 34 35,
Permanent Settlement, 1793, 13 44, 56, 62, 97, 103, 104, 114, 120,
political prisoners, 8, 18, 27, 51, 56, 96, 129, 134 35, 136, 145, 146, 167, 169,
97 98, 128, 131, 170, 177, 178, 181, 198, 252
197, 201 2, 203, 204, 207, 209, Russia, 5, 36, 85, 102, 140, 149, 158, 237
214 15, 216, 221, 230, 253
All India Political Prisoners’ Day, 196 Saha, Gopinath, 86, 105, 112
allowance and benefits. See detainees, or resolution, 105 6, 107
“detenus,” allowance Sanyal, Sachindranath, 94
and Gandhi, 206, 241 Sanyal, Shukla, 65
definition of, 26, 33, 34, 45 50, 75, Sapru, Tej Bahadur, 49, 95, 96, 103, 128
118 20, 126, 132 33, 198, 204 Saratchandra, Pather Dabi, 4, 102
Ex Andaman Political Prisoners’ Sarkar, Tanika, 102, 238
Fraternity Circle, 249 Saunders, J. P., 94, 131, 149
treatment. See detainees, or “detenus” Savarkar, Vinayak, 66, 74, 224
political sufferers, 4, 65, 106, 113, 124, 181, Saxena, Mohan Lal, 202
221 22, 249, 250 Scott, David, 19, 220
Prentice, W.D.R., 146, 156, 157 Scott, J. A., 94
Punjab, 49, 106 security prisoners, 4, 213, 214, 215,
purna swaraj, 29, 58, 92, 135 221, 223
Sen Gupta, Naresh Chandra, 146, 167
Quinton, H., 154 Sen, Surja, 108, 139 40, 154, 221, 233,
Quit India, 180, 212, 214, 215, 224, 235, 236
239, 243 Sengupta, J. M., 81, 120, 188, 196, 227
Sengupta, Nellie, 196
Rama Krishna, 40 Shafi, M., 49
Raman, Bhavani, 19 Sharma, B. N., 49
Ramayana, 74 Sherman, Taylor, 120
Rammohun Roy, 84, 88 Simla, 47, 118, 124, 176, 246
Ray, R.E.A., 148, 213 Simon Commission, 94, 127 28, 136, 137
Index 275
Singh, Ananta Lal, 108, 150, 221, 233, 235 timeline to independence, 62, 248 50
Singh, Bhagat, 94, 140, 231 terrorists, gentlemanly, 1 3, 4, 5, 13, 16,
Singh, Ujjwal, 120, 181, 245 33, 47, 54, 56, 97, 98, 103, 155, 179,
Sree Sangha, 94, 154, 172, 175, 213, 217 180, 200, 201, 213, 230, 253
state prisoners, 4, 8, 55, 97, 119, 120, 122, terrorists, revolutionary, 2
126, 182, 187, 204, 221 Tilak, Bal Gangadhar, 36, 224
Stephen, James Fitzjames, 14 Tippera, 152, 169, 210, 237
Stevens, C.G.B., 152 tribunals, 113, 134, 165, 166, 169,
Stoler, Ann, 20 178, 219
Suhrawardy, H. S., 153, 157
swadeshi, 4, 5 6, 9, 41, 68, 77, 101, 222, United Provinces, 49, 92, 94, 106, 114,
226, 227 203, 248
Swami Vivekanand, 40, 86 United States, 5, 6, 17, 63, 116, 149
Swarajya Party, 93, 98, 99 100, 106, 107,
109, 111, 112, 117, 223 Verhoeven, Claudia, 23
village domicile, 123, 130, 178, 183,
Tagore, Rabindranath, 6, 77, 204, 237 202, 205
Tegart, Charles, 105, 127, 130, 132, 133,
142, 143, 148, 233, 239 Waddedar, Pritilata, 81, 155, 164, 236, 250
terrorism, revolutionary, 1 3, 5, 11, 13, 15, Wells, H. G., 197
18, 19, 23, 32, 39, 45, 55, 58, 59, 68, West Bengal Security Act, 1948, 215, 216,
81 82, 95, 101, 107, 109, 113, 117, 244, 253 54, 255
119, 120, 138, 145, 147, 150, 151, West Bengal State Archives, 38, 246 47,
156, 158, 159, 161, 164, 170, 171, 250, 251
198, 205, 207, 208, 209, 214, 216, 238 West, Rebecca, 197
archive of, 3, 19 20, 245 47 World War I, 3, 9, 18, 27, 30, 31, 56,
history of, 20, 21, 23, 24, 35 38, 59, 73, 110
60 62, 63 64, 66, 73, 84, 86 88, World War II, 180, 209, 211, 216
89 90, 101 2, 112, 148, 219, 222 23, Writers’ Building, 142, 148, 174, 219,
244, 248 50 224, 246, 251